Dharmakīrti’s Pramāṇavārtikasvavṛtti

maṅgala

001,01 (PVSV_001,01)

oṃ namo buddhāya /

vidhūtakalpanājālagambhīrodāramūrtaye /

namaḥ samantabhadrāya samantaspharaṇatviṣe // 0.1 //

prāyaḥ prākṛtasaktir apratibalaprajño janaḥ kevalaṃ

na anarthy eva subhāṣitaiḥ parigato vidveṣṭy api īrṣyāmalaiḥ /

tena ayaṃ na paropakāra iti naś cintā api cetaś ciraṃ

sūktābhyāsavivardhitavyasanam ity atra anubaddhaspṛham // 0.2 //

<I. svārthānumānam>

I.1. hetucintā 1–2

<I.1.a hetulaksanam 1–2>

<I.1.b hetutridhā 1–2>

<I.1.c hetvabhāsāḥ 1–2>

001,08 (PVSV_001,08_001,12^1)

arthānarthavivecanasya anumānāśrayatvāt tadvipratipattes tadvyavasthāpanāya āha /

001,10

pakṣadharmas tadaṃśena vyāpto hetus tridhā eva saḥ /

avinābhāvaniyamād hetvābhāsās tato 'pare // 1.1 //

001,12 (PVSV_001,12^2) (PVSV_001,12^3) (PVSV_001,12^4)

pakṣo dharmī / avayave samudāyopacārāt / prayojanābhāvād anupacāra iti cet / na / sarvadharmidharmapratiṣedhārthatvāt / tadekadeśatvāt tadupacārayogyadharmidharmapratipattyartham / tathā ca cākṣuṣatvādiparihāraḥ /

dharmavacanena api dharmyāśrayasiddhau dharmigrahaṇasāmarthyāt pratyāsattyā sādhyadharmisiddhir iti cet / na / dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇo 'pi pratyāsatteḥ / tadaṃśavyāptyā dṛṣṭāntadharmiṇi sattvasiddher dharmivacanāt sādhyadharmiparigrahaḥ / siddhe punar vacanaṃ niyamārtham āśaṅkyeta / sajātīya eva sattvam iti siddhe 'pi vijātīyavyatireke sādhyābhāve 'sattvavacanavat / sāmarthyād arthagatau pratipattigauravaparihārārthaṃ ca pakṣavacanam / pakṣasya dharmatve tadviśeṣaṇāpekṣasya anyatra ananuvṛtter asādhāraṇatā iti cet / na / ayogavyavacchedena viśeṣaṇāt / yathā caitro dhanurdharaḥ / na anyayogavyavacchedena / yathā pārtho dhanurdhara ity ākṣepsyāmaḥ /

tadaṃśas taddharmaḥ / vaktur abhiprāyavaśāt / na tadekadeśaḥ / pakṣaśabdena samudāyāvacanāt /

vyāptir vyāpakasya tatra bhāva eva / vyāpyasya vā tatra eva bhāvaḥ etena avayavavyatirekau yathāsvaṃ pramāṇena niścitāv uktau pakṣadharmaś ca /

ta ete kāryasvabhāvānupalabdhilakṣaṇās trayo hetavaḥ / yathā agnir atra dhūmāt / vṛkṣo 'yaṃ śiṃśapātvāt / pradeśaviśeṣe kvacin na ghaṭa upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasya anupalabdheḥ / yadi syād upalabdhyasattva eva syān na anyathā / tena upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasattvasya ity uktaṃ bhavati /

tatra dvau vastusādhanau ekaḥ pratiṣedhahetuḥ / svabhāvapratibandhe hi saty artho 'rthaṃ na vyabhicarati / sa ca tadātmatvāt / tadātmatve sādhyasādhanabhedābhāva iti cet / na / dharmabhedaparikalpanād iti vakṣyāmaḥ / tathā ca āha / sarva eva ayam anumānānumeyavyavahāro buddhyārūḍhena dharmadharmibhedena iti / bhedo dharmadharmitayā buddhyākārakṛto na artho 'pi / vikalpabhedānāṃ svatantrāṇām anarthāśrayatvāt / tatkalpitaviṣayād arthapratītāv anarthapratilambha eva syāt / kāryasya api svabhāvapratibandhaḥ / tatsvabhāvasya tadutpatter iti / etau dvāv anumeyapratyayau sākṣād anutpatter atatpratibhāsitve 'pi tadutpattes tadvyabhicāriṇāv iti pramāṇaṃ pratyakṣavat / pratyakṣasya api hy arthāvyabhicāra eva prāmāṇyam / tadabhāve bhāvinas tadvipralambhāt / avyabhicāraś ca anyasya ko 'nyas tadutpatteḥ / anāyattarūpāṇām sahabhāvaniyamābhāvāt /

yadi tadutpatteḥ kāryaṃ gamakam sarvathā gamyagamakabhāvaḥ sarvathā janyajanakabhāvāt / na / tadabhāve bhavatas tadutpattiniyamābhāvāt / tasmāt /

003,13 (PVSV_003,13_004,02)

kāryaṃ svabhāvair yāvadbhir avinābhāvi kāraṇe /

003,14

teṣāṃ

003,15

hetuḥ ...

003,16

tatkāryatvaniyamāt tair eva dharmair ye tair vinā na bhavati /

aṃśena janyajanakatvaprasaṅga iti cet / na / tajjanyaviśeṣagrahaṇe 'bhimatatvāl liṅgaviśeṣopādhīnāṃ ca sāmānyānām / aviśiṣṭasāmānyavivakṣāyāṃ vyabhicārān na iṣyate /

004,01

... svabhāve bhāvo 'pi bhāvamātrānurodhini // 1.2 //

004,02

hetur iti vartate / tādātmyaṃ hi arthasya tanmātrānurodhini eva na anyā āyatte / tadbhāve 'bhūtasya paścād bhāvaniyamābhāvāt / kāraṇānāṃ kāryavyabhicārāt /

I.2. anupalabdhicinta 3

004,05 (PVSV_004,05_004,13)

apravṛttiḥ pramāṇānām ...

004,06

anupalabdhiḥ

004,07

... apravṛttiphalā asati /

004,08

sajjñānaśabdavyavahārapratiṣedhaphalā / upalabdhipūrvakatvāt teṣām iti idaṃ sadasatpratiṣedhavidhihetvos tulyaṃ rūpam / tathā hi sattvam upalabdhir eva vastuyogyatālakṣaṇā tadāśrayā vā jñānapravṛttiḥ / tataḥ sajjñānaśabdavyavahāravṛtteḥ / asatāṃ ca asattvam anupalabdhiḥ

004,13

asajjñānaphalā kācid hetubhedavyapekṣayā // 1.3 //

004,14 (PVSV_004,14^1) (PVSV_004,14^2)

hetur anupalabdhiḥ / bhedo 'syā viśeṣaṇam upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasattvam / atra anupalabdher liṅgād asattāyām upalabdher abhāvo 'pi anyayā anupalabdhyā sādhya iti anavasthānād apratipattiḥ syāt / atha upalabdhyabhāvo vinā anupalabdhyā syāt / tathā sattā abhāvo 'pi syāt / apārthikānupalabdhiḥ / atha anyopalabdhyā anupalabdhisiddhir iti pratyakṣasiddhā anupalabdhiḥ / tathā anyasattayā asattā kiṃ na sidhyati iti / yadā punar evaṃvidhā anupalabdhir eva asatām asattā tadā siddhe 'pi viṣaye mohād viṣayiṇo 'sajjñānaśabdavyavahārān apratipadyamāno viṣayapradarśanena samaye pravartyate / yathā gaur ayam sāsnādisamudāyātmakatvād iti / tathā ca dṛṣṭāntāsiddhicodanā api prativyūḍhā viṣayapratipattāv apy apratipannaviṣayīṇāṃ darśanāt / evam anayor anupalabdhyoḥ svaviparyayahetvabhāvabhāvābhyāṃ sadvyavahārapratiṣedhaphalatvaṃ tulyam / ekatra saṃśayād anyatra viparyayāt /

tatra ādyā sadvyavahāraniṣedhopayogāt pramāṇam uktā / na tu vyatirekadarśanādāv upayujyate / saṃśayāt / dvitīyā tv atra pramāṇaṃ niścayaphalatvāt /

I.2.a dṛśyānupabdhiphalam 3–15

005,06 (PVSV_005,06_005,09^1)

sā ca prayogabhedāt

005,07

viruddhakāryayoḥ siddhir asiddhir hetubhāvayoḥ /

dṛśyātmanor abhāvārthānupalabdhiś caturvidhā // 1.4 //

005,09 (PVSV_005,09^2)

yāvān kaścit pratiṣedhaḥ sa sarvo 'nupalabdheḥ / tathā hi sa dvidhā kriyeta kasyacid vidhinā niṣedhena vā / vidhau viruddho vā vidhīyeta aviruddho vā / aviruddhasya vidhau sahabhāvavirodhābhāvād apratiṣedhaḥ / viruddhasya apy anupalabdhyabhāvena virodhāpratipattiḥ / tathā hy aparyantakāraṇasya bhavato 'nyabhāve 'bhāvād virodhagatiḥ / sa ca anupalabdheḥ / anyonyopalabdhiparihārasthitalakṣaṇatā vā virodho nityānityatvavat / tatra apy ekopalabdhyā anyānupalabdhir eva ucyate / anyathā aniṣiddhopalabdher abhāvāsiddheḥ / ekasya niṣedhena anyābhāvasādhane siddhā eva anupalabdhiḥ / niṣedhasya anupalabdhirūpatvāt / tatra apy arthāntaraniṣedhe kāryakāraṇayor anubhavasya vā / tatra anubhavasya apratibandhāt tadabhāve 'nyena na bhavitavyam iti kuta etat / kāryānupalabdhāv api na avaśyaṃ kāraṇā api tadvanti bhavanti iti tadabhāvaḥ kutaḥ / tasmāt kāraṇānupalabdhir eva abhāvaṃ gamayati iti / svabhāvānupalabdhis tu svayam asattā eva / tatra kevalaṃ viṣayī sādhyate / asyām api yadā vyāpakadharmānupalabdhyā vyāpyābhāvam āha tadā abhāvo 'pi iti /

iyaṃ pratiṣedhaviṣayānupalabdhiḥ prayogabhedena caturdhā bhavati / viruddhasiddhyā yathā na śītasparśo 'tra agneḥ / etena vyāpakaviruddhasiddhir uktā veditavyā yathā na tuṣārasparśo 'tra agneḥ / viruddhakāryasiddhyā yathā na śītasparśo 'tra dhūmāt / hetvasiddhyā yathā na atra dhūmo 'nagneḥ / svabhāvāsiddhyā yathā na atra dhūmo 'nupalabdheḥ / etena vyāpakasvabhāvāsiddher uktā yathā na atra śiṃśapā vṛkṣābhāvāt / sarvatra ca asyām abhāvasādhanyām anupalabdhau dṛśyātmanām eva teṣāṃ tadviruddhānāṃ ca siddhir asiddhiś ca veditavyā / anyeṣām abhāvavirodhāsiddheḥ / yadi viruddhakāryopalabdhyā apy abhāvasiddhiḥ tatkāraṇopalabdhyā kiṃ na sidhyati /

006,11 (PVSV_006,11_006,13)

tadviruddhanimittasya yā upalabdhiḥ prayujyate /

nimittayor viruddhatvābhāve sā vyabhicāriṇī // 1.5 //

006,13

yathā na śītasparśo 'tra kāṣṭhād iti / nimittayoḥ punar virodhe gamikā eva yathā na asya romaharṣādiviśeṣāḥ santi saṃnihitadahanaviśeṣatvāt etena tat kāryād api tadviruddhakāryābhāvagatir uktā veditavyā yathā na romaharṣādiviśeṣayuktapuruṣavān ayaṃ pradeśo dhūmāt / iyaṃ ca hetvasiddhyā eva tadviruddhasiddhiḥ prāg eva nirdiṣṭā iti iyaṃ prayogabhedād aṣṭadhānupalabdhiḥ / tatra yā iyaṃ viruddhakāryopalabdhir uktā tatra

006,20 (PVSV_006,20_006,24)

iṣṭaṃ viruddhakārye 'pi deśakālādyapekṣaṇam /

anyathā vyabhicāri syād bhasmā iva aśītasādhane // 1.6 //

006,22

yas tarhi samagreṇa hetunā kāryotpādo 'numīyate sa kathaṃ trividhe hetāv antarbhavati /

006,24

hetunā yaḥ samagreṇa kāryotpādo 'numīyate /

arthāntarānapekṣatvāt sa svabhāvo 'nuvarṇitaḥ // 1.7 //

006,26 (PVSV_006,26_007,03)

asāv api yathā asaṃnihitān na anyam apekṣata iti tanmātrānubandhī svabhāvo bhāvasya / tatra hi kevalaṃ samagrāt kāraṇāt kāryotpattisambhavo 'numīyate samagrāṇāṃ kāryotpādanayogyatānumānāt / yogyatā ca sāmagrīmātrānubandhinī iti svabhāvabhūtā eva anumīyate / kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ sāmagryāḥ kāryam eva na anumīyate /

007,03

sāmagrīphalaśaktīnāṃ pariṇāmānubandhini /

anaikāntikatā kārye pratibandhasya sambhavāt // 1.8 //

007,05 (PVSV_007,05)

na hi samagrāṇi ity eva kāraṇadravyāṇi svakāryaṃ janayanti sāmagrījanmanāṃ śaktīnāṃ pariṇāmāpekṣatvāt kāryotpādasya / atra antare ca pratibandhasambhavān na kāryānumānam / yogyatāyās tu dravyāntarānapekṣatvān na virudhyate 'numānam / uttarottaraśaktipariṇāmena kāryotpādanasamarthā iyaṃ kāraṇasāmagrī śaktipariṇāmapratyayasya anyasya apekṣaṇīyasya abhāvād iti / pūrvasajātimātrahetutvāt śaktiprasūteḥ sāmagryā yogyatā ananyāpekṣiṇī ity ucyate / yā tarhy akāryakāraṇabhūtena anyena rasādinā rūpādigatiḥ sā katham / sā api

007,14 (PVSV_007,14_007,20)

ekasāmagryadhīnasya rūpāder asato gatiḥ /

hetudharmānumānena dhūmendhanavikāravat // 1.9 //

007,16

tatra hetur eva tathābhūto 'numīyate / pravṛttaśaktirūpopādānakāraṇasahakāripratyayo hi rasahetū rasaṃ janayati / indhanavikāraviśeṣopādānahetusahakāripratyayāgnidhūmajananavat / tathā hi /

007,20

śaktipravṛttyā ...

007,21 (PVSV_007,21_008,06)

svakāraṇasya phalotpādanaṃ praty ābhimukhyena

008,01

... na vinā rasaḥ sa eva anyakāraṇam /

008,02

rūpopādānahetūnāṃ pravṛttikāraṇam / sā api rasopādānakāraṇapravṛttī rūpopādānakāraṇapravṛttisahakāriṇī / tasmād yathābhūtād heto rasa utpannas tathābhūtam anumāpayan rūpam anumāpayati

008,05

ity ...

008,06

tatra api

008,07 (PVSV_008,07_008,12)

... atītaikaikālānāṃ gatis ...

008,08

na anāgatānāṃ vyabhicārāt

008,09

... tat ...

008,10

tasmād iyam

008,11

... kāryaliṅgajā // 1.10 //

008,12

tena na anyo hetur gamako 'sti / apratibaddhasvabhāvasya avinābhāvaniyamābhāvāt / etena pipīlikotsaraṇamatsyavikārāder varṣādyanumānam uktam / tatra api bhūtapariṇāma eva varṣahetuḥ pipīlikādi saṃkṣobhādihetur iti /

008,16 (PVSV_008,16_009,01)

hetunā tv asamagreṇa yat kāryam anumīyate /

śeṣavat tad asāmarthyād dehād rāgānumānavat // 1.11 //

008,18

samagrāṇy eva hi kāraṇāni yogyatām apy anumāpayanty asamagrasya ekāntāsāmarthyāt / yathā dehendriyabuddhibhyo rāgādyanumānam / ātmātmīyābhiniveśapūrvakā hi rāgādayo 'yoniśomanaskārapūrvakatvāt sarvadoṣotpatteḥ / dehādīnāṃ hetutve 'pi na kevalānāṃ sāmarthyam asti iti / vipakṣavṛtter adṛṣṭāv api śeṣavadanumānāt saṃśayaḥ / tathā

009,01

vipakṣe 'dṛṣṭimātreṇa kāryasāmānyadarśanāt /

hetujñānaṃ pramāṇābhaṃ vacanād rāgitādivat // 1.12 //

009,03 (PVSV_009,03^1) (PVSV_009,03^2)

na hi rāgādīnām eva kāryaṃ spandanavacanādayaḥ vaktukāmatāsāmānyahetutvāt / sa eva rāga iti cet iṣṭatvān na kiṃcid bādhitaṃ syāt / nityasukhātmātmīyadarśanākṣiptaṃ sāsravadharmaviṣayaṃ cetaso 'bhiṣvaṅgaṃ rāgam āhuḥ / na evaṃ karuṇādayo 'nyathā api sambhavād iti nivedayiṣyāmaḥ / atra yathā rakto bravīti tathā virakto 'pi iti vacanamātrād apratipattiḥ / na api viśeṣāt / abhiprāyasya durbodhatvāt / vyavahārasaṃkareṇa sarveṣāṃ vyabhicārāt / prayojanābhāvād avyāhāra iti cet na parārthatvāt / na yukto vītarāgatvād iti cet na karuṇā api vṛtteḥ / sa eva rāga iti cet / iṣṭam / aviparyāsasamudbhavān na doṣaḥ / asaty apy ātmagrahe duḥkhaviśeṣadarśanamātreṇa abhyāsabalotpādinī bhavaty eva karuṇā / tathā hi / sattvadharmādyālambanā maitryādaya iṣyante / etāś ca sajātīyābhyāsavṛttayo na rāgāpekṣiṇyaḥ / na evaṃ rāgādayo viparyāsābhāve 'bhāvāt / kāruṇikasya api niṣphala ārambho 'viparyāsād iti cet / na / parārthasya eva phalatvena iṣṭatvāt / icchālakṣaṇatvāt phalasya / sarvathā abhūtāsamāropān nirdoṣaḥ / tadanyena doṣavattvasādhane na kiṃcid aniṣṭam / vaktary ātmani rāgādidarśanena anyatra tadanumāne 'tiprasaṅgaḥ / vyabhicārāt / ananyānumāne iha avyabhicāra iti ko niścayaḥ / karaṇaguṇavaktukāmate hi vacanam anumāpayet / rāgotpādanayogyatārahite vacanādarśanāt tadanumāne 'tiprasaṅgaḥ uktaḥ / rāgasya anupayoge kathaṃ tacchaktir upayujyate / śaktyupayoge hi sa eva upayuktaḥ syāt tac ca na asti ity uktam / tasmān nāntarīyakam eva kāryaṃ kāraṇam anumāpayati tatpratibandhāt na anyad vipakṣe 'darśane 'pi / sarvadarśino hi darśanavyāvṛttiḥ sarvatra abhāvaṃ gamayet / kvacit tathā dṛṣṭānām api deśakālasaṃskārabhedena anyathā adarśanād / yathā āmalakyaḥ kṣīrāvasekena madhuraphalā bhavanti / na ca evaṃ bahulaṃ dṛśyante / tena evaṃ syād yuktaṃ vaktum mādṛśo vaktā rāgī iti rāgotpattipratyayaviśeṣeṇa ātmadarśanāyoniśomanaskāreṇa yogāt / tadā apy apārthako vacanodāhāraḥ / tasmād vipakṣe 'dṛṣṭir ahetuḥ /

010,13 (PVSV_010,13_010,15)

na ca adarśanamātreṇa vipakṣe 'vyabhicāritā /

sambhāvyavyabhicāratvāt sthālītaṇḍulapākavat // 1.13 //

010,15

na hi bahulaṃ pakvadarśane 'pi sthālyantargamanamātreṇa pākaḥ sidhyati / vyabhicāradarśanāt / evaṃ tu syād evaṃ svabhāvā etatsamānapākahetavaḥ pakvā iti / anyathā tu śeṣavad etad anumānaṃ vyabhicāri / kiṃ punar etac śeṣavat /

010,19 (PVSV_010,19_010,21)

yasya adarśanamātreṇa vyatirekaḥ pradarśyate /

tasya saṃśayahetutvāc śeṣavat tad udāhṛtam // 1.14 //

010,21

sa tasya vyatireko na niścita iti vipakṣe vṛttir āśaṅkyeta / vyatirekasādhanasya adarśanamātrasya saṃśayahetutvāt / na sarvānupalabdhir gamikā / tasmād ekanivṛttyā anyanivṛttim icchatā tayoḥ kaścit svabhāvapratibandho 'py eṣṭavyaḥ / anyathā agamako hetuḥ syāt /

010,26 (PVSV_010,26_010,28)

hetos triṣu api rūpeṣu niścayas tena varṇitaḥ /

asiddhaviparītārthavyabhicārivipakṣataḥ // 1.15 //

010,28

na hy asati pratibandhe 'nvayavyatirekaniścayo 'sti / tena tam eva darśayan niścayam āha / tatra anvayasya niścayena viruddhatat pakṣyāṇāṃ nirāsaḥ / vyatirekasya anaikāntikasya tatpakṣasya ca śeṣavadādeḥ / dvayor ity ekasiddhapratiṣedhaḥ / prasiddhavacanena sandigdhayoḥ śeṣavadasādhāraṇayoḥ sapakṣavipakṣayor api /

I.2.b vyāpticintā 16–38

011,05 (PVSV_011,05_011,12)

anyathā hy asati pratibandhe 'darśanamātreṇa vyatireke /

011,06

vyabhicārivipakṣeṇa vaidharmyavacanaṃ ca yat /

011,07

yad āha / eṣa tāvan nyāyo yad ubhayaṃ vaktavyam viruddhānaikāntikapratipakṣeṇa iti / vaidharmyavacanam anaikāntikapratipakṣeṇa /

011,10

yady adṛṣṭiphalaṃ tac ca ...

011,11

yadi tena vipakṣe 'darśanaṃ khyāpyate /

011,12

... tad anukte 'pi gamyate // 1.16 //

011,13 (PVSV_011,13_012,06)

na hi tasya prāg darśanabhrāntir yā vacanena nivartyeta / smṛtir vācādarśane kriyata iti cet / darśanaṃ khalv apratīyamānam anaṅgam iti yuktaṃ tatra smaraṇādhānam / adarśanaṃ tu darśanābhāvaḥ / sa darśanena bādhyate / tadabhāve tu siddha eva ity apārthakaṃ tatsiddhaye vacanaṃ / na vai anupalambhamānasya tāvatā na asti iti bhavati tadarthaṃ vacanam iti cet /

012,06

na ca na asti iti vacanāt tan na asty eva yathā yadi /

na asti sa khyāpyate nyāyas tadā na asti iti gamyate // 1.17 //

012,08 (PVSV_012,08_012,15)

yady anupalabhamāno na asti iti na pratyeti vacanād api na eva pratyeṣyati / tad api hy anupalambham eva khyāpayati / na ca ekānupalambho 'nyābhāvaṃ sādhayaty atiprasaṅgāt / na ca tena na asti iti vacanāt tathā bhavaty atiprasaṅgāt / tat kathaṃ vaidharmyavacanena anaikāntikaparihāraḥ / tasmād vyāvṛttim icchatā tatra nyāyo vaktavyaḥ yato 'sya vyāvṛttam iti bhavati / nanu tadabhāve 'nupalambhāt siddhā vyāvṛttiḥ /

012,15

yady adṛṣṭyā nivṛttiḥ syāc śeṣavad vyabhicāri kim /

012,16 (PVSV_012,16_013,01)

yathā pakvāny etāni phalāny evaṃrasāni vā rūpāviśeṣād ekaśākhāprabhavatvād vā upayuktavad iti / atra api vivakṣitāśeṣapakṣīkaraṇe hetoḥ sādhyābhāve 'nupalambho 'sti iti kathaṃ vyabhicāraḥ / pratyakṣabādhāśaṅkā vyabhicāra ity eke / na / pakṣīkṛtaviṣaye 'bhāvāt / kadācid bhaved iti cet / tathā śaṅkāyām atiprasaṅgaḥ / anyatra apy abhāvaniyamābhāvāt / vṛttaṃ pramāṇaṃ bādhakam / avṛttabādhane sarvatra anāśvāsaḥ / vyatirekas tu siddha eva sādhanam iti tathā abhāvaniścayam apekṣate / anupalambhāt tu kvacid abhāvasiddhāv apy apratibaddhasya tadabhāve sarvatra abhāvāsiddheḥ saṃśayād avyatireko vyabhicāraḥ śeṣavataḥ / kiṃ ca /

013,01

vyatireky api hetuḥ syān ...

013,02 (PVSV_013,02)

na idaṃ nirātmakaṃ jīvaccharīram aprāṇādimattvaprasaṅgād iti / nirātmakeṣu ghaṭādiṣu dṛṣṭeṣu prāṇādyadarśanāt tannivṛttyātmagatiḥ syāt / adṛśyānupalambhād abhāvāsiddhau ghaṭādīnāṃ nairātmyāsiddheḥ prāṇāder anivṛttiḥ / abhyupagamāt siddham iti cet / katham idānīm ātmasiddhiḥ / parasya apy apramāṇikā kathaṃ nairātmyasiddhiḥ / abhyupagamena ca sātmakānātmakau vibhajya tatra abhāvena gamakatvaṃ kathayatā āgamikatvam ātmani pratipannaṃ syāt / na anumeyatvam / tasmād adarśane 'py ātmanonivṛttyasiddheḥ / tannivṛttau kvacin nivṛttāv api prāṇādīnām apratibandhāt / sarvatra nivṛttyasiddher agamakatvam / yā apy asiddhiyojanā tathā sapakṣe sann asann ity evamādiṣv api yathāyogam udāharyam ity evamādikā / sā api

013,14 (PVSV_013,14_013,15)

... na vācyā asiddhiyojanā // 1.18 //

013,15

anupalambha eva saṃśayāt / upalambhe tadabhāvāt / anupalambhāc ca vyatireka iti saṃśayito 'nivāryaḥ syāt / yathāyogavacanāt anivārita eva iti cet / na / ya eva tu ubhayaniścitavācī ity ādivacanāt / tena anupalambhe 'pi saṃśayād anivṛttiṃ manyamānaḥ tatpratiṣedham āha / kiṃ ca /

014,01 (PVSV_014,01_014,02)

viśeṣasya vyavacchedahetutā syād adarśanāt /

014,02

śrāvaṇatvasya api nityānityayor adarśanād vyāvṛttir iti tadvyavacchedahetutā syāt / na hi tadvyāvṛtter anyad vyavacchedanam / avyavacchedas tu kutaścid vyāvṛtter eva aniścayāt / yo hi yatra na asti iti niścitaḥ sa bhavaṃs tadabhāvaṃ kathaṃ na gamayet /

014,06 (PVSV_014,06_014,12)

pramāṇāntarabādhā cen ...

014,07

atha api syād ubhayavyavacchede pramāṇāntaraṃ bādhakam asti / anyonyavyavacchedarūpāṇām ekavyavacchedena anyavidhānād apratiṣedhaḥ / vidhipratiṣedhayor virodhāt /

014,10

... na idānīṃ nāstitā adṛśaḥ // 1.19 //

014,11

na evam adarśanaṃ pramāṇaṃ bādhāsambhavāt /

014,12

tathā anyatra api sambhāvyaṃ pramāṇāntarabādhanam /

014,13 (PVSV_014,13_014,19)

lakṣaṇayukte bādhāsambhave tallakṣaṇam eva dūṣitaṃ syād iti sarvatra anāśvāsaḥ / anumānaviṣaye 'pi pratyakṣānumānavirodhadarśanād anāśvāsaprasaṅga iti cet / na / yathokte 'sambhavāt / sambhavinaś ca atallakṣaṇatvāt / viruddhāvyabhicāryavacanam iti cet / anumānaviṣaye 'vacanād iṣṭam / viṣayaṃ ca asya nivedayiṣyāmaḥ / kiṃ ca /

014,19

dṛṣṭā ayuktir adṛṣṭeś ca syāt sparśasya avirodhinī // 1.20 //

014,20 (PVSV_014,20_015,09)

yadi hy anupalambhena abhāvaḥ sidhyet / yad āha / yady adarśanamātreṇa dṛṣṭebhyaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ kriyate / na ca so 'pi yukta iti / katham ayuktaḥ / anupalambhād abhāvasiddheḥ / nanu upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāpteḥ sparśasya yukta eva pratiṣedhaḥ / na yuktaḥ / dṛśyatatsvabhāvaviṣayamātrāpratiṣedhāt / pṛthivyādi sāmānyena gṛhītvā ayaṃ pratiṣedham āha / tatra ca tūlopalapallavādiṣu tadbhāve 'pi sparśabhedadarśanāt asya api kvacid viśeṣe sambhavāśaṅkayā bhavitavyam iti sarvatra adarśanamātreṇa ayuktaḥ pratiṣedha iti / evam ācāryīyaḥ kaścid anupalambhād abhāvaṃ bruvāṇa upālabdhaḥ / api ca /

015,09

deśādibhedād dṛśyante bhinnā dravyeṣu śaktayaḥ /

tatra ekadṛṣṭyā na anyatra yuktas tadbhāvaniścayaḥ // 1.21 //

015,11 (PVSV_015,11^1) (PVSV_015,11^2)

yadi kathaṃcid vipakṣe 'darśanamātreṇa apratibaddhasya api tadavyabhicāraḥ / kvacid deśe kānicid dravyāṇi kathaṃcid dṛṣṭāni punar anyathā anyatra dṛśyante / yathā kāścid oṣadhayaḥ kṣetraviśeṣe viśiṣṭarasavīryavipākā bhavanti / na anyatra / tathā kālasaṃskārabhedāt / na ca taddeśais tathā dṛṣṭā iti sarvās tattvena tathābhūtāḥ sidhyanti / guṇāntarāṇāṃ kāraṇāntarāpekṣatvāt / viśeṣahetvabhāve tu syād anumānam / yathā adṛṣṭakartṛkam api vākyaṃ puruṣasaṃskārapūrvakam iti / vākyeṣu viśeṣābhāvāt / sarvaprakārāṇāṃ puruṣaiḥ karaṇasya darśanāt / na evam asambhavadviśeṣahetavaḥ puruṣā yena vacanādeḥ kiṃcinmātrasādharmyāt sarvākārasāmyam anumīyeta / sarvaguṇeṣu viśeṣadarśanāt / saṃskārabhedena viśeṣapratipatteḥ / tadvad anyasya api sambhavād / asambhavānumāne ca bādhakahetvabhāvāt vairāgyādṛṣṭeḥ adṛṣṭena ca bādhyabādhakabhāvāsiddheḥ / rāgādyavyabhicārikāryābhāvāt / sambhave 'pi viśeṣāṇāṃ draṣṭum aśakyatvāt / tādṛśāṃ ca apratikṣepārthatvāt / na evaṃ vākyāni dṛśyaviśeṣatvāt / adṛśyatve 'py adṛṣṭaviśeṣāṇāṃ vijātīyatvopagamavirodhāt / tadviśeṣāṇām anyatra api śakyakriyatvāt / pratyakṣāṇāṃ śabdānām apratyakṣasvabhāvābhāvāt / bhrāntinimittābhāvāt / bādhakābhāvād bhrāntyasiddheḥ / puruṣeṣu viśeṣadarśanasya bādhakatvād asamānam / parabhāvabhūtasya ca vākyaviśeṣasya atadviśeṣatvāt / tad abhinnasvabhāvānāṃ sarveṣāṃ puruṣakriyā na vā kasyacit / kiṃ ca /

016,09 (PVSV_016,09_016,11^1)

ātmamṛccetanādīnāṃ yo 'bhāvasya aprasādhakaḥ /

sa eva anupalambhaḥ kiṃ hetvabhāvasya sādhakaḥ // 1.22 //

016,11 (PVSV_016,11^2)

anupalambhaṃ ca asya pramāṇayata ātmavādo nirālambaḥ syāt / apratyakṣatvād ātmanas tatkāryāsiddheḥ / indriyādīnāṃ tu vijñānakāryasya kādācitkatvāt sāpekṣyasiddhyā prasiddhir ucyate / kim apy asya kāraṇam asti iti / ca tv evaṃbhūtam iti / na evaṃ sukhādikāryaṃ prasādhitaṃ kaṃcid arthaṃ puṣṇāti / yena kenacit kāraṇavattvābhyupagamāt / tathā ca anupalambha eva ātmanaḥ syāt / taṃ tena pratyācakṣāṇaḥ kim iti prativyūḍho 'nupalambhasya asādhanatvād iti / katham asādhanaṃ vyatirekaṃ sādhayet / mṛdaḥ khalv api kaścic caitanyam anupalabhyamānam api icchann adarśanād vacanāder vyāvṛttim āha / dadhyādikaṃ ca aparaḥ kṣīrādiṣv aparārtheṣu saṃghātatvādarśanād vyatirekam / ko hy atra niyamaḥ saṃhatair avaśyaṃ parārthair bhavitavyam iti / asty eva upalambho dadhyādīnāṃ kṣīrādiṣv anumānam / aśaktād anutpatteḥ / atha kā iyaṃ śaktiḥ sa eva bhāvaḥ uta anyad eva kiṃcit / sa eva cet tathā eva upalabhyeta viśeṣābhāvāt / anyac cet katham anyabhāve tad asti / upacāramātraṃ tu syād ity ayam eṣāṃ parasparavyāghātaḥ /

016,28 (PVSV_016,28_017,04)

tasmāt tanmātrasambandhaḥ svabhāvo bhāvam eva vā /

nivartayet ...

016,30

yathā vṛkṣaḥ śiṃśapāṃ / śākhādimadviśeṣasya eva kasyacit tathāprasiddheḥ sa tasya svabhāvaḥ / svaṃ ca svabhāvaṃ parityajya kathaṃ bhāvo bhavet / svabhāvasya eva bhāvatvād iti tasya svabhāvapratibandhād avyabhicāraḥ /

017,04

... kāraṇaṃ vā kāryam avyabhicārataḥ // 1.23 //

017,05 (PVSV_017,05_017,08)

kāraṇaṃ nivartamānaṃ kāryaṃ nivartayati / anyathā tat tasya kāryam eva na syāt / siddhas tu kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ svabhāvaṃ niyamayati ity ubhayathā svabhāvapratibandhād eva nivṛttiḥ /

017,08

anyathā ekanivṛttyā anyavinivṛttiḥ kathaṃ bhavet /

na aśvavān iti martyena na bhāvyaṃ gamatā api kim // 1.24 //

saṃnidhānāt tathā ekasya katham anyasya saṃnidhiḥ /

gomān ity eva martyena bhāvyam aśvavatā api kim // 1.25 //

017,12 (PVSV_017,12_017,18)

tasmāt svabhāvapratibandhād eva hetuḥ sādhyaṃ gamayati / sa ca tadbhāvalakṣaṇas tadutpattilakṣaṇo vā / sa eva avinābhāvo dṛṣṭāntābhyāṃ pradarśyate /

017,15

tasmād vaidharmyadṛṣṭānte na iṣṭo 'vaśyam iha āśrayaḥ /

tadabhāve ca tan na iti vacanād api tadgateḥ // 1.26 //

017,17

yataḥ /

017,18

tadbhāvahetubhāvau hi dṛṣṭānte tadavedinaḥ /

khyāpyete ...

017,20 (PVSV_017,20)

dṛṣṭānte hi sādhyadharmasya tadbhāvas tanmātrānubandhena tatsvabhāvatayā khyāpyate / yaḥ kṛtakaṃ svabhāvaṃ janayati so 'nityasvabhāvaṃ santaṃ janayati iti pramāṇaṃ dṛṣṭāntena upadarśyate / anyathā ekadharmasadbhāvāt tadanyena api bhavitavyam iti niyamābhāvāt sādhanasya sādhyavyabhicārāśaṅkā syāt / tena ca pramāṇena sādhyadharmasya tanmātrānubandhaḥ khyāpyate / svakāraṇād eva kṛtakas tathābhūto jāto yo naśvaraḥ kṣaṇasthitodharmā / anyatas tasya tadbhāvaniṣedhāt / hetubhāvo vā tasmin saty eva bhāvād iti dṛṣṭāntena pradarśyate 'rthāntarasya tathā prasiddhe tadbhāve hetubhāve vā anityatvābhāve kṛtakatvaṃ na bhavati dahanābhāve ca dhūmaḥ / tathā hi sa tasya svabhāvo hetur vā / kathaṃ svaṃ svabhāvaṃ hetuṃ vā antareṇa bhaved ity āśrayam antareṇa api vaidharmyadṛṣṭānte prasidhyati vyatirekaḥ / yeṣāṃ punaḥ prasiddhāv eva tadbhāvahetubhāvau teṣām

018,09 (PVSV_018,09_018,15)

... viduṣāṃ vācyo hetur eva hi kevalaḥ // 1.27 //

018,12

yadarthe dṛṣṭānta ucyate so 'rthaḥ siddha iti kiṃ tadvacanena tadā / tatpradarśane 'pi kiṃ vaidharmyadṛṣṭāntāśrayeṇa iti manyamāna āśrayaṃ pratikṣipti sma /

018,15

tena eva jñātasambandhe dvayor anyataroktitaḥ /

arthāpattyā dvitīye 'pi smṛtiḥ samupajāyate // 1.28 //

018,17 (PVSV_018,17^1) (PVSV_018,17^2) (PVSV_018,17^3) (PVSV_018,17^4)

yad āha arthāpattyā vā anyatareṇa ubhayapradarśanād iti / tatra api dṛṣṭāntena tadbhāvahetubhāvapradarśanaṃ manyamāno 'rthāpattyā ekavacanena dvitīyasiddhim āha / tathā hi yat kṛtakaṃ tad anityam ity ukte 'narthāntarabhāve vyaktam ayam asya svabhāvas tanmātrānubandhī pramāṇadṛṣṭas tadbhāvaniyamād iti / jñātatadbhāvasya arthāpattyā anityatvābhāve kṛtakatvaṃ na bhavati iti bhavati / na hi svabhāvasya abhāve bhāvo bhavaty abhedāt / anyathā tadbhāve bhavati ity eva na syāt / tathā tadabhāve na bhavati ity ukte / tata eva tadbhāvatāvedinaḥ / tathā hy ayam asya svabhāvo yena tadabhāve na bhavati / anyathā ayogād iti tattatsvabhāvatāpratipattyā anvayasmṛtir bhavati / tathā yatra dhūmas tatra agnir ity ukte kāryaṃ dhūmo dahanasya / yena dhūme 'vaśyam agnir bhavati / anyathā arthāntarasya tadanubandhaniyamābhāvāt svātantryaṃ bhāvasya syāt / atas tadabhāve 'pi svabhāvāvaikalyān na abhāvaḥ / kārye tv avaśyaṃ kāraṇaṃ bhavati / idam eva hi kāraṇasya kāraṇatvaṃ yad arthāntarabhāve svabhāvopadhānaṃ / kāryasya api tadbhāva eva bhāvaḥ tac ca asti dhūme / tasmāt kāryaṃ dhūma ity anvayena vidhitatatkāryatvasya dahanābhāve dhūmo na bhavati ity arthād vyatirekapratipattir bhavati / tathā asaty agnau dhūmo na asti ity ukte 'gnir dhūme bhavaty avaśyam ity arthād anvayapratipattiḥ / anyathā hi tadabhāve kiṃ na bhaved iti / nanu ca nityānityārthakāryatvābhāve 'pi śravaṇajñānaṃ na bhavati tadabhāve / na vai na bhavati / tayor eva tataḥ saṃśayāt / anyathā abhāvena niścitāt kathaṃ tadbhāvaparāmarśena saṃśayaḥ syāt / kevalaṃ tu bhāvaniścayābhāvān na asti ity ucyate / yadā punar dṛṣṭāntena na agnidhūmayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ pradarśyate / tadā yatra dhūmas tatra agnir ity eva na syāt / pratibandhābhāvāt / kuto 'gnyabhāve dhūmo na asti ity arthād vyatirekasiddhiḥ / tathā vaidharmyeṇa abhāvāsiddher anvayasmṛtiḥ tasmād dṛṣṭāntena ayam eva yathoktasvabhāvapratibandhaḥ pradarśyate / ekasadbhāve 'nyasya prasiddhyartham / tadabhāve 'sambhavāt / hetusvabhāvābhāvo 'taḥ pratiṣedhe ca kasyacit / hetur / tāv eva hi nivartamānau svapratibaddhaṃ nivartayata iti kasyacid arthasya pratiṣedham api sādhayitukāmena hetor vyāpakasya vā svabhāvasya nivṛttir hetutvena ākhyeyā / apratibandhe hi katham

020,02 (PVSV_020,02_020,07)

ekasya nivṛttir anyasya nivṛttiṃ sādhayet /

yuktopalabhasya tasya ca anupalambhanam // 1.29 //

020,04

pratiṣedhahetuḥ / pratiṣedhaviṣayavyavahārahetus taddhetur ity uktaḥ / svayaṃ tathābhūtānupalambhasya pratiṣedharūpatvāt / hetuvyāpakānupalabdhir ubhayasya api hetuḥ /

020,07

iti iyaṃ trividhā apy uktānupalabdhir anekadhā /

tat tadviruddhādyagatigatibhedaprayogataḥ // 1.30 //

020,09 (PVSV_020,09_020,19)

trividha eva hi pratiṣedhahetuḥ / upalabhyasattvasya hetos tathābhāvaniścaye vyāpakasya svātmanaś ca anupalabdhir iti / sa prayogavaśena tattadviruddhādyagatigatibhedaprayogato 'nekaprakāra uktaḥ / tasya agatyā tadviruddhagatyā viruddhakāryagatyā ity ādibhedaprayogair yathoktaṃ prāk /

020,14

kāryakāraṇabhāvād vā svabhāvād vā niyāmakāt /

avinābhāvaniyamo 'darśanān na na darśanāt // 1.31 //

avaśyaṃbhāvaniyamaḥ kaḥ parasya anyathā paraiḥ /

arthāntaranimitte vā dharme vāsasi rāgavat // 1.32 //

020,18

ity antaraślokau / api ca /

020,19

arthāntaranimitto hi dharmaḥ syād anya eva saḥ /

020,20 (PVSV_020,20^1) (PVSV_020,20^2)

na hi tasmin niṣpanne 'niṣpanno bhinnahetuko vā tatsvabhāvo yuktaḥ / ayam eva khalu bhedo bhedahetur vā bhāvānāṃ viruddhadharmādhyāsaḥ kāraṇabhedaś ca / tau cen na bhedakau tadā na kasyacit kutaścid bheda ity ekaṃ dravyaṃ viśvaṃ syāt / tataś ca saha utpattivināśau sarvasya ca sarvatra upayogaḥ syāt / anyathā ekam ity eva na syāt / nāmāntaraṃ vā / arthabhedam abhyupagamya tathā abhidhānāt / nanv anarthāntarahetutve 'pi bhāvakāle 'nityatā aniṣpattes tulyā atatsvabhāvatā / na vai kācid anyā anityatā nāma yā paścān niṣpadyeta / sa eva hi bhāvaḥ kṣaṇasthitidharmā anityatā / vacanabhede 'pi dharmidharmatayā nimittaṃ vakṣyāmaḥ / tāṃ punar asya kṣaṇasthitodharmatāṃ svabhāvaṃ svahetor eva tathotpatteḥ paśyann api mandabuddhiḥ sattopalambhena sarvadā tadbhāvaśaṅkāvipralabdho na vyavasyati sadṛśāparotpattivipralabdho vā / antyakṣaṇadarśināṃ niścayāt / paścād asya anupalabdhyā asthitopratipatter niścayakāla iti tadā anityatā vyavasthāpyate / kāryotpādanaśakteḥ kāraṇasvabhāvatve 'pi adṛṣṭatatkāryasya kāraṇadarśane 'pi apratipannatadbhāvasya kāryadarśanāt tatpratipattivat / anyathā arthāntaram eva anityatā syāt / anyanimittatve 'nimittatve vā / tathā ca bhāvas tadvān na syāt / tadanupayogāt / upayoge vā sa eva asya svātmabhūto 'nityatā iti kim anyayā / svabhāvena vā acalasya arthāntarayoge 'pi tadbhāvānutpatteḥ / sa ca arthāntarād bhavann anityatā anyo vā dharmo hetuḥ phalaṃ vā syāt / ahetuphalasya asambandhāt / tatra bhāvānumānasya asambhavāt / tatra /

021,20 (PVSV_021,20_022,05)

paścād bhāvān na hetutvaṃ phale 'py ekāntatā kutaḥ // 1.33 //

021,21

sa hi niṣpanne bhāve 'rthāntarataḥ paścād bhavan kathaṃ tasya hetuḥ syāt / phalasya api na avaśyaṃ hetau bhāva iti tadbhāvahetor anaikāntikatvam / tan na arthāntaranimitto dharmo bhāve 'vaśyaṃ bhāvi ity ananumānam / yadi tarhi darśanādarśane na anvayavyatirekagater āśrayaḥ kathaṃ dhūmo 'gniṃ na vyabhicarati iti gamyate / yasmāt /

022,01

kāryaṃ dhūmo hutabhujaḥ kāryadharmānuvṛttitaḥ /

022,02

yeṣām upalambhe tallakṣaṇam anupalabdhaṃ yad upalabhyate / tatra ekābhāve 'pi na upalabhyate / tat tasya kāryaṃ / tac ca dhūme 'sti /

022,05

sa bhavaṃs tadabhāve tu hetumattāṃ vilaṅghayet // 1.34 //

022,06 (PVSV_022,06_022,20)

sakṛd api tathā adarśanāt kāryaṃ siddhaḥ / akāryatve 'kāraṇāt sakṛd apy abhāvāt / kāryasya ca svakāraṇam antareṇa bhāve 'hetumattā eva syāt / na hi yasya yam antareṇa bhāvaḥ sa tasya hetur bhavati / bhavati ca dhūmo 'gnim antareṇa tan na taddhetuḥ anyahetukatvān na ahetukatvam iti cet / na / tatra api tulyatvāt / tadabhāve 'py agnau bhavati iti / kathaṃ vā tato 'nyato vā atajjananasvabhāvād bhavet / svayam atatsvabhāvasya ajananāt tasya ahetutā syāt / na vai sa eva bhavati tādṛśasya bhāvāt / anyādṛśād bhavan kathaṃ tādṛśaḥ syāt / tādṛśād hi bhavan tādṛśaḥ syāt / anyādṛśād api tādṛśo bhāve tacchaktiniyamābhāvān na hetubhedo bhedaka iti akāraṇaṃ viśvasya vaiśvarūpyaṃ syāt / sarvaṃ vā sarvasmāj jāyeta / tasmāt kāraṇabhedābhedābhyāṃ kāryabhedābhedau / tan na dhūmo 'rthād dṛṣṭākāravijātīyād bhavaty ahetukatvaprasaṅgāt / tathā ca /

022,20

nityaṃ sattvam asattvaṃ vā ahetor anyānapekṣaṇāt /

apekṣāto hi bhāvānāṃ kādācitkatvasambhavaḥ // 1.35 //

022,22 (PVSV_022,22)

sa hi dhūmo 'hetur bhavan nirapekṣatvān na kadācin na bhavet / tadbhāve vaikalyābhāvād iṣṭakālavat / tadā api vā na bhavet / abhāvakālāviśeṣāt / apekṣayā hi bhāvāḥ kādācitkā bhavanti / bhāvābhāvakālayos tadbhāvayogyatā ayogyatāyogāt tulyayogyatā yogyatayor deśakālayos tadvattā itarayor niyamāyogāt / sā ca yogyatā hetubhāvāt kim anyat / tasmād ekadeśakālaparihāreṇa anyadeśakālayor vartamāno bhāvas tatsāpekṣo nāma bhavati / tathā hi / tathā vṛttir eva apekṣā tatkṛtopakārānapekṣasya tanniyamāyogāt / tan niyatadeśakālatvād dhūmo 'tra dṛṣṭaḥ sakṛd vaikalye ca punar na dṛṣṭaḥ tajjanyo 'sya svabhāvaḥ / anyathā sakṛd apy abhāvāt / sa tatpratiniyato 'nyatra kathaṃ bhavet / bhavan vā na dhūmaḥ syāt / tajjanito hi svabhāvaviśeṣo dhūma iti / tathā hetur api tathābhūtakāryajananasvabhāvaḥ / tasya anyato 'pi bhāve na sa tasya svabhāva iti sakṛd api na janayet / na vā sa dhūmo 'dhūmajananasvabhāvād bhāvāt / tatsvabhāvatve ca sa eva agnir ity avyabhicāraḥ /

023,14 (PVSV_023,14_023,18)

agnisvabhāvaḥ śakrasya mūrddhā yady agnir eva saḥ /

atha anagnisvabhāvo 'sau dhūmas tatra kathaṃ bhavet // 1.36 //

dhūmahetusvabhāvo hi vahnis tacchaktibhedavān /

adhūmahetor dhūmasya bhāve sa syād ahetukaḥ // 1.37 //

023,18

iti saṃgrahaślokau / kathaṃ tarhi idānīṃ bhinnāt sahakāriṇaḥ kāryotpatter yathā cakṣūrūpāder vijñānasya / na vai kiṃcid ekaṃ janakaṃ tatsvabhāvam / kiṃ tu sāmagrī janikā tatsvabhāvā / sa eva anumīyate / sa eva ca sāmagrī svabhāvasthityāśrayaḥ kāryasya / ata eva sahakāriṇām apy aparyāyeṇa jananam / yad api kiṃcid vijātīyād bhavad dṛṣṭaṃ gomayādeḥ śālukādi / tatra api tathā abhidhāne 'py asty eva svabījaprabhavāt svabhāvabhedaḥ / hetusvabhāvabhedāt / yathā kadalī bījakandodbhavā / sphuṭam eva tādṛśaṃ loko vivecayaty ākārabhedāt / tasmān na suvivecitākāraṃ kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ vyabhicarati /

024,01 (PVSV_024,01_024,03)

anvayavyatirekād yo yasya dṛṣṭo 'nuvartakaḥ /

svabhāvas tasya taddhetur ato bhinnān na sambhavaḥ // 1.38 //

024,03

iti saṃgrahaślokaḥ / tasmāt sakṛd api darśanādarśanābhyāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvasiddher bhavati tatas tatpratipattiḥ / na anyathā / anvayavyatirekayor niḥśeṣadarśanādarśanāyattatvāt / kvacid amūrtatve nityatvadarśane 'py anyatra anyathā adṛṣṭeḥ / kvacin nityatvābhāve 'py adṛṣṭasya punar dṛṣṭer iti

I.3. sāmānyacintā 39–184

024,07 (PVSV_024,07_024,14)

bhavatu kāryasya kāraṇena avinābhāvas tadutpatteḥ / svabhāva idānīṃ katham avinābhāvaḥ /

024,10

svabhāve 'py avinābhāvo bhāvamātrānurodhini /

024,11

yo hi bhāvamātrānurodhī svabhāvas tatra avinābhāvo bhāvasya iṣyate /

024,13

tadabhāve svayaṃ bhāvasya abhāvaḥ syād abhedataḥ // 1.39 //

024,14

ya eva bhāvo bhāvamātrānurodhī svabhāva ity ucyate / sa eva svayaṃ vastuto bhāvaḥ / sa ca ātmānaṃ parityajya kathaṃ bhavet / ya eva tarhi kṛtakaḥ sa eva anityo bhedābhāvāt / pratijñārthaikadeśo hetuḥ syāt / na eṣa doṣaḥ / yasmāt /

024,18 (PVSV_024,18)

sarve bhāvāḥ svabhāvena svasvabhāvavyavasthiteḥ /

svabhāvaparabhāvābhyāṃ yasmād vyāvṛttibhāginaḥ // 1.40 //

tasmād yato yato 'rthānāṃ vyāvṛttis tannibandhanāḥ /

jātibhedāḥ prakalpyante tadviśeṣāvagāhinaḥ // 1.41 //

tasmād yo yena dharmeṇa viśeṣaḥ sampratīyate /

na sa śakyas tato 'nyena tena bhinnā vyavasthitiḥ // 1.42 //

024,24 (PVSV_024,24^1) (PVSV_024,24^2)

sarva eva hi bhāvāḥ svarūpasthitayaḥ / te na ātmānaṃ pareṇa miśrayanti / tasya aparatvaprasaṅgāt / yad apy eṣām abhinnam ātmabhūtaṃ rūpaṃ na tat teṣām / tadānīṃ teṣām abhāvāt / tad eva hi syād abhinnasya bhāvāt / tadvyatiriktasya bhinnasya ca abhāvāt / tasya eva ca punar bhedavirodhāt / tac ca ātmani vyavasthitam amiśram eva / arthāntaram apy anekasambandhe 'pi na tat teṣāṃ sāmānyam atadrūpatvāt / dvitvādisaṃyogakāryadravyeṣv api prasaṅgāt / na hi sambandhinā apy anyena anye samānā nāma / tadvanto nāma syuḥ / bhūtavat / kaṇṭheguṇena / na abhinnapratyayaviṣayāḥ / bhūtavat / tadātmānam eva hi buddhiḥ saṃsṛjantī sāmānyaviṣayā pratibhāsate / na ekasambandhināv iti bhūtavat / taddarśinyāḥ sā bhrāntir iti cet / taddarśinī iti kutaḥ / nirbījabhrāntyayogād iti cet / ta eva tadekakāryā bījam / saṃkhyāsaṃyogakāryadravyādimatsu bhūtādiṣv abhāvāc ca / tan na tathā sāmānyabuddhau niveṣābhāvāt sāmānyam anyat / sati vā tasya api svātmani vyavasthānād amiśraṇam anyena / tasmād ime bhāvāḥ sajātīyābhimatād anyasmāc ca vyatiriktāḥ svabhāvena ekarūpatvāt / yato yato bhinnās tadbhedapratyāyanāya kṛtasaṃniveśaiḥ śabdais tatas tato bhedam upādāya svabhāvābhede 'py anekadharmāṇaḥ pratīyante / te 'pi śabdāḥ sarvabhedānākṣepe 'py ekabhedacodanāt tatsvalakṣaṇaniṣṭhā eva bhavanti / tad ekasmād api tasya bhedo 'sti iti / tasmād ekasya bhāvasya yāvanti pararūpāṇi tāvat yas tadapekṣayā vyāvṛttayaḥ / tadasambhavikāryakāraṇasya tadbhedāt / yāvat yaś ca vyāvṛttayas tāvat yaḥ śrutayo 'tatkāryakāraṇaparihāreṇa vyavahārārthāḥ / yathā prayatnānantarīyakaḥ śabdaḥ śrāvaṇa ity atatkāryakāraṇaparihārārthaḥ / tasmāt svabhāvābhede 'pi yena yena dharmeṇa nāmnā yo viśeṣo bhedaḥ pratīyate na sa śakyo 'nyena pratyāyayitum iti na ekārthāḥ sarvaśabdāḥ / tan na pratijñārthaikadeśo hetur iti / kathaṃ punar etad gamyate vyavacchedaḥ śabdaliṅgābhyāṃ pratipādyate vidhinā na vasturūpam eva iti / pramāṇāntarasya śabdāntarasya ca pravṛtteḥ / tathā hi /

026,02 (PVSV_026,02_026,12)

ekasya arthasvabhāvasya pratyakṣasya sataḥ svayam /

ko 'nyo na dṛṣṭo bhāgaḥ syād yaḥ pramāṇaiḥ parīkṣyate // 1.43 //

026,04

eko hy arthātmā / sa pratyakṣaḥ asiddhe dharmiṇi sādhanāsambhavāt / yathā anityatve sādhye śabdaḥ / tasya pratyakṣeṇa eva siddheḥ sarvākārasiddhiḥ / tadanyasya asiddhasya abhāvāt / bhāve vā atatsvabhāvatvam / na hi yo yad ekayogakṣemo na bhavati sa tatsvabhāvo yuktaḥ / tanmātranibandhanatvāt / bhedavyavahārasya / anyathā abhāvaprasaṅgād ity uktam / tasmāt pratyakṣe dharmiṇi tatsvabhāvasākalyaparicchedāt tatra anavakāśā pramāṇāntaravṛttiḥ syāt /

026,12

no ced bhrāntinimittena saṃyojyeta guṇāntaram /

śuktau vā rajatākāro rūpasādharmyadarśanāt // 1.44 //

026,14 (PVSV_026,14)

yadi dṛṣṭasarvatattvasya api bhāvasya tathā niścayapratirodhinā bhrāntinimittena guṇāntaraṃ na saṃyojyate / yathā śuktau rajatākāraḥ / na hi śuktau dve rūpe samānaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ ca tathā pratipattiprasaṅgāt / apratipattau vā vivekena dvitvavikalpāyogāt / atiprasaṅgāc ca / tasmāt paśyan śuktirūpaṃ viśiṣṭam eva paśyati / niścayapratyayavaikalyāt tv aniścinvan tatsāmānyaṃ paśyāmi iti manyate / tato 'sya rajatasamāropaḥ / tathā / sadṛśāparāparotpattyā alakṣitanānātvasya tadbhāvasamāropāt sthitobhrāntiḥ / yāvanto 'sya parabhāvās tāvanta eva yathāsvaṃ nimittabhāvinaḥ samāropā iti tadvyavacchedakāni bhavanti pramāṇāni saphalāni syuḥ / teṣāṃ tu vyavacchedaphalānāṃ na apratītavastvaṃśapratyāyane pravṛttis tasya dṛṣṭatvāt / anaṃśasya ca ekadeśena darśanāyogāt /

027,03 (PVSV_027,03_027,07)

tasmād dṛṣṭasya bhāvasya dṛṣṭa eva akhilo guṇaḥ /

bhrānter niścīyate na iti sādhanaṃ sampravartate // 1.45 //

027,05

iti saṃgrahaślokaḥ / tasmān na adṛṣṭagrahaṇāya dṛṣṭe pramāṇāntaravṛttiḥ /

027,07

vastugrahe 'numānāc ca dharmasya ekasya niścaye /

sarvadharmagraho 'pohe na ayam doṣaḥ prasajyate // 1.46 //

027,09 (PVSV_027,09)

na kevalaṃ pratyakṣadṛṣṭe pramāṇāntarāvṛttiḥ kvacit / yadā anumānam api vastu vidhinā pratyāyayati na vyavacchedakṛt tadā ekadharmaniścaye tadavyatirekāt sarvadharmaniścaya iti pramāṇāntarāvṛttiḥ na hi tasmin niścite tadātmā aniścito yuktaḥ / yadā punar anumānena samāropavyavacchedaḥ kriyate tadā na ekasamāropavyavacchedād anyavyavacchedaḥ kṛto bhavati iti tadartham anyat pravartate / nanu na avaśyaṃ viparyāsapūrvaka eva apratītaniścayo bhavati / yathā akasmād dhūmād agnipratipattiḥ / na hi tatra anagnisamāropaḥ sambhāvyate / tan na sarvatra vyavacchedaḥ kriyate / uktam atra / dharmipratipattāv abhedāt sarvapratipattiḥ / bhede vā asambaddhasya tatra apratipattir iti / tasmāt tatra api taddarśinas tatsvabhāvāniścayaḥ kutaḥ viparyāsāt / sa ca taṃ pradeśaṃ tadviviktena rūpeṇa niścinvann agnisattābhāvanāvimuktayā buddhyā katham aviparyasto nāma / tadākārasamāropasaṃśayarahitaś ca tatpratipattau na liṅgam anusaret / na ca tasya anvayavyatirekayor ādriyeta /

028,03 (PVSV_028,03_028,08)

tasmād apohaviṣayam iti liṅgaṃ prakīrtitam /

anyathā dharmiṇaḥ siddhāv asiddhaṃ kim ataḥ param // 1.47 //

028,05

iti saṃgrahaślokaḥ /

028,06

kvacid dṛṣṭe 'pi yaj jñānaṃ sāmānyārthaṃ vikalpakam /

asamāropitānyāṃśe tanmātrāpohagocaram // 1.48 //

028,08

yad rūpādidarśanānantaram aliṅgaṃ niścayajñānaṃ bhavati / tat katham asati samārope bhavad vyavacchedaviṣayaṃ bhavati / samāropaviṣaye tasya abhāvāt / yatra hy asya samāropo yathā sthiraḥ sātmaka iti vā na tatra bhede niścayo bhavati /

028,12 (PVSV_028,12_028,13)

niścayāropamanasor bādhyabādhakabhāvataḥ /

028,13

na hi sarvato bhinno dṛṣṭo 'pi bhāvas tathā eva pratyabhijñāyate / kvacid bhede vyavadhānasambhavāt / yathā śukteḥ śuktitve / yatra tu pratipattur bhrāntinimittaṃ na asti tatra eva asya taddarśanāviśeṣe 'pi smārto niścayo bhavati / samāropaniścayayor bādhyabādhakabhāvāt niścayasya

028,18 (PVSV_028,18_029,01)

samāropaviveke 'sya pravṛttir iti gamyate // 1.49 //

028,19

tadviveka eva ca anyāpohaḥ / tasmāt tad api tanmātrāpohagocaram / na vastusvabhāvaniścayātmakam / tathā hi kasyacin niścaye 'py anyasya apratipattidarśanāt / tatsvabhāvaniścaye ca tasya ayogāt /

029,01

yāvanto 'ṃśasamāropās tannirāse viniścayāḥ /

tāvantā eva śabdāś ca tena te bhinnagocarāḥ // 1.50 //

anyathā ekena śabdena vyāpta ekatra vastuni /

buddhyā vā na anyaviṣaya iti paryāyatā bhavet // 1.51 //

029,05 (PVSV_029,05_029,10)

ity antaraślokaḥ /

029,06

yasya api nānopādher dhīr grāhikārthasya bhedinaḥ /

029,07

yo 'pi manyate bhinnā eva upādhayaḥ parasparam āśrayāc ca / tannibandhanāḥ śrutayas tadādhāreṣu vartante / tatra eva vā tad ayam aprasaṅga iti / tasya api /

029,10

nānopādhyupakārāṅgaśaktyabhinnātmano grahe // 1.52 //

sarvātmanā upakārasya ko bhedakaḥ syād aniścitaḥ /

029,12 (PVSV_029,12_029,19)

yady apy upādhayo bhinnā eva śabdajñānāntarāṇāṃ nimittam arthe / sa tu tais tadvān eka eva upalīyate / tasya nānopādhīnām upakārāśrayaśaktisvabhāvasya svātmany abhedāt sarvātmanā grahaṇe ka eva upādhibhedo 'niścitaḥ syāt / sarvopādhyupakārakatvena grahaṇāt / na hy upakārakatvaṃ anyad eva tasya svarūpeṇa gṛhyamāṇasya agṛhītaṃ nāma / ato yad eva asya svabhāvena grahaṇaṃ tad eva upakāratvena api iti /

029,19

tayor ātmani sambandhād ekajñāne dvayagrahaḥ // 1.53 //

029,20 (PVSV_029,20_030,01)

ātmabhūtasya upādhitadvator upakāryopakārakabhāvasya grahaṇāt ekajñāne dvayor api grahaṇam iti ekopādhiviśiṣṭe 'pi tasmin gṛhyamāṇe sarvopādhīnāṃ grahaṇam / tadgrahaṇanāntarīyakatvād upādhimadgrahaṇasya / anyathā tathā api na gṛhyeta / na hy anya eva anyopakārako yo na gṛhītaḥ syāt / na ca apy upakārake tathā gṛhīte upakāryāgrahaṇaṃ tasya apy agrahaṇaprasaṅgāt / svasvāmitvavat / tasmād arthāntaropādhivāde 'pi samānaḥ prasaṅgaḥ / atha api syād bhinnā eva śaktayaḥ śaktimato yābhir upādhīn upakaroti / tato na ayaṃ prasaṅga iti /

030,01

dharmopakāraśaktīnāṃ bhede tās tasya kiṃ yadi /

na upakāras tatas tāsāṃ tathā syād anavasthitiḥ // 1.54 //

030,03 (PVSV_030,03^1) (PVSV_030,03^2_031,05)

yadi pratyupādhy upakārakatvāni tasya na svātmabhūtāny eva na api tata upakāram anubhavanti / kiṃ tasya iti tā ucyante / upakāre vā svātmabhūtābhir ayam ekaḥ śaktibhiḥ śaktīr upakurvan eka upādhinā api gṛhyamāṇaḥ sarvātmanā gṛhyata eva / tathā hi / ekopādhigrahaṇe tadupakāriṇyāḥ śakter grahaṇam / tadgrahaṇe tadupakārī bhāvaḥ svātmabhūtasakalaśaktyupakāro gṛhītaḥ sarvāḥ śaktīr grāhayati tāś ca svopādhīn iti tadavasthaḥ prasaṅgaḥ / atha tā api śaktyupakāriṇyaḥ śaktayo bhinnā eva bhāvāt / evam upādhīnāṃ tacchaktīnāṃ ca aparā parāsv eva śaktiṣv aparyavasānena ghaṭanāt sa ekas tābhiḥ kadācid apy agṛhītas tadupakārātmā tadvattvena na gṛhyate / yadi punaḥ kevalān eva upādhīn śabdajñānāny upalīyeran / tadā tasya asamāveṣān na bhavati tatpratipattimukhena sarvapratipattiḥ / tadā api tasya śabdair anākṣepān na syāt tatra pravṛttir iti vyarthaḥ śabdaprayogaḥ syāt / arthakriyāśrayo hi sarvo vidhipratiṣedhābhyāṃ vyavahāraḥ upādhayaś ca tatra asamarthāḥ samarthaś ca na eva ucyata iti kiṃ śabdaprayogaiḥ / tataś ca upādhayo na upādhayaḥ syuḥ / kvacit pravṛttau hi kasyacit pradhānasya aṅgabhāvāt tadapekṣayā tathā ucyate / tasya śabdair anākṣepān na te kasyacid aṅgabhūtā iti kim upādhayaḥ / lakṣitalakṣaṇād adoṣa iti cet samānaḥ prasaṅgaḥ / sa tāvat tair upādhibhir nāntarīyakatayā upalakṣyamāṇa ekena apy upalakṣaṇe sarvātmanā upalakṣita iti tadavasthaḥ prasaṅgaḥ / ko hy atra viśeṣaḥ śabdā vā enam upalakṣayeyus tallakṣitā vā upādhayaḥ / sa tāvat tadānīṃ niścīyate sarvopakārakaḥ iti na kiṃcid etat / tasmād /

031,03

ekopakārake grāhye na upakāras tato 'pare /

dṛṣṭe tasminn adṛṣṭā ye tadgrahe sakalagrahaḥ // 1.55 //

031,05

iti saṃgrahaślokaḥ /

I.3.a sāmānyacintā 56–184

031,06 (PVSV_031,06_031,16)

yadi bhrāntinivṛttyarthaṃ gṛhīte 'py anyad iṣyate /

031,07

syād etat nirbhāgasya vastuno grahaṇe ko 'nyas tadā na gṛhīto nāma / sa tu bhrāntyā na avadhāryata iti pramāṇāntaraṃ pravartate / yady evam /

031,10

tad vyavacchedaviṣayaṃ siddhaṃ tadvat tato 'param // 1.56 //

asamāropaviṣaye vṛtter ...

031,12

tat tarhi bhrāntinivṛttyarthaṃ pravṛttaṃ pramāṇam / anyasamāropavyavacchedaphalam iti siddham anyāpohaviṣayam / tadvat anyad api / asamāropaviṣaye vṛtteḥ / yatra asya samāropo na tatrā niścaya iti samāropābhāve vartamāno 'nyāpohaviṣayaḥ siddhaḥ /

031,16

... api ca niścayaiḥ /

yan na niścīyate rūpaṃ tat teṣāṃ viṣayaḥ katham // 1.57 //

031,18 (PVSV_031,18)

iyam eva khalu niścayānāṃ svārthapratipattir yat tanniścayanam / tac ced ākārāntaravad aniścitaṃ kathaṃ tair gṛhītaṃ / katham idānīm aniścīyamānaṃ pratyakṣeṇa api gṛhītaṃ nāma / na pratyakṣaṃ kasyacin niścāyakam / tad ayam api gṛhṇāti tan na niścayena / kiṃ tarhi / tatpratibhāsena / tan na niścayāniścayavaśāt pratyakṣasya grahaṇāgrahaṇe / na evaṃ niścayānāṃ kiṃcin niścinvato 'py anyatra aniścayena pravṛttibhedād grahaṇāgrahaṇam / tasmāt tad eva asya grahaṇaṃ yo niścayaḥ / anyathā ekākāre 'pi tan na syāt / kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ sarvato bhinne vasturūpe 'nubhavotpattāv api tathā eva na smārto niścayo bhavati / sahakārivaikalyāt tataś ca /

032,01 (PVSV_032,01_032,03)

pratyakṣeṇa gṛhīte 'pi viśeṣe 'ṃśavivarjite /

yad viśeṣāvasāye 'sti pratyakṣaḥ sa pratīyate // 1.58 //

032,03

yady apy aṃśarahitaḥ sarvato bhinnasvabhāvo bhāvo 'nubhūtas tathā api na sarvabhedeṣu tāvatā niścayo bhavati / kāraṇāntarāpekṣyatvāt / anubhavo hi yathā avikalpābhyāsaṃ niścayapratyayān janayati / yathā rūpadarśanāviśeṣe 'pi kuṇapakāminībhakṣyavikalpāḥ / tatra buddhipāṭavaṃ tadvāsanābhyāsaḥ prakaraṇam ity ādayo 'nubhavād bhedaniścayotpattisahakāriṇaḥ / teṣām eva ca pratyāsattitāratamyādibhedāt paurvāparyam / yathā janakatvādhyāpakatvāviśeṣe 'pi pitaram āyāntaṃ dṛṣṭvā pitā me āgacchati na upādhyāya iti / so 'pi bhavan niścayo 'sati bhrāntikāraṇe bhavati / tasmān na abhūta ity eva sarvākāraniścayaḥ /

032,13 (PVSV_032,13_032,22)

tatra api ca anyavyāvṛttir anyavyāvṛtta ity api /

śabdāś ca niścayāś ca eva saṃketam anurundhate // 1.59 //

032,15

tatra apy anyāpohe na vyāvṛttir anyā anya eva vyāvṛttas tadvyāvṛtter nivartamānasya tadbhāvaprasaṅgāt / tathā ca vyāvṛtter abhāvaḥ / tasmād yā eva vyāvṛttiḥ sa eva vyāvṛttaḥ / śabdapratipattibhedas tu saṃketabhedāt / na vācyabhedo 'sti / nanu ca vācyaviśeṣābhāvāt saṃketabhedo 'py ayukto dvayor ekābhidhānāt / tathā ca vyatirekiṇyā vibhakter ayogas tasyā bhedāśrayatvāt /

032,22

dvayor ekābhidhāne 'pi vibhaktir vyatirekiṇī /

bhinnam artham iva anveti vācye leśaviśeṣataḥ // 1.60 //

032,24 (PVSV_032,24_033,07)

na vai śabdānāṃ kācid viṣayasvabhāvāyattā vṛttir icchāto vṛttyabhāvaprasaṅgāt / te yathā vyatirikte 'vyatirikte vā prayoktum iṣyante tathā niyuktās tam artham pratibandhena prakāśayanti / tena gaur gotvam ity ekārthābhidhāne 'pi kasyacid viśeṣasya pratyāyanārthaṃ kṛte saṃketabhede vyatiriktārthā vibhaktir arthāntaram iva adarśayantī pratibhāty anarthāntare 'pi tathā prayogadarśanābhyāsāt / na tāvatā sarvatra bhedaḥ / anyatra api puruṣecchāvaśāt pravṛttasya pratibandhābhāvāt / yathā ekaṃ kvacid ekavacanena khyāpyate tadaviśeṣe 'pi gauravādikhyāpanārthaṃ bahuvacanena / prayojanābhāvāt tu saṃketabhedo na syāt / tad apy asty eva / tathā hi /

033,07

bhedāntarapratikṣepāpratikṣepau tayor dvayoḥ /

saṃketabhedasya padaṃ jñātṛvāñcānurodhinaḥ // 1.61 //

033,09 (PVSV_033,09)

yadā ayaṃ pratipattā tadanyavyavacchedabhāvānapekṣaḥ piṇḍaviśeṣe 'śvavyavacchedamātraṃ jijñāsate tathā abhūtajñāpanārthaṃ tathā ākṛtasaṃketena śabdena prabodhyata anaśvatvam asya asti iti / yadā punar vyavacchedāntarānirākāṅkṣas taṃ jñātum icchati tadā aparityaktavyavacchedāntare tatra eva aśvavyavacchede tathā aprakāśanāya prayuñjate 'naśvo 'yam iti / ata eva pūrvatra pratikṣiptabhedāntaratvāc śabdavṛtter na sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvo vā / gotvam asya śuklam iti / tanmātraviśeṣeṇa buddhes tadāśrayabhūtāyā ekatvena apratibhāsanāt / nirākāṅkṣatvāc ca / dvitīye tu bhavati / tathā saṃketānusāreṇa saṃhṛtasakalavyavacchedadharmair vibhāgavata ekasya iva sandarśanena pratibhāsanāt / vyavacchedāntarasākāṅkṣatvāc ca /

033,22 (PVSV_033,22_034,05)

bhedo 'yam eva sarvatra dravyabhāvābhidhāyinoḥ /

śabdayor na tayor vācye viśeṣas tena kaścana // 1.62 //

034,01

tasmān na sarvatra dharmadharmivācinoḥ śabdayor vācye 'rthe niścayapratyayaviṣayatvena kaścid viśeṣaḥ / ekas tam eva pratyāyayan pratikṣiptabhedāntaraḥ pratyāyayati / anyo pratikṣepeṇa ity ayaṃ viśeṣaḥ /

034,05

jijñāpayiṣur arthaṃ taṃ taddhitena kṛtā api vā /

anyena vā yadi brūyād bhedo na asti tato 'paraḥ // 1.63 //

034,07 (PVSV_034,07_034,17)

etāvantam eva ca bhedaṃ darśayaṃs taddhitena vā darśayet pācakatvam iti kṛtā api vā pāka ity anyena vā tathābhūtajñāpanāya svayaṃ kṛtena samayena / na punas tathā abhidhānamātreṇa arthāntaram eva tad bhavati / tathābhūtasya eva jñāpanāya śabdasya kṛtasaṃketatvāt / nanu ca pācakatvam iti sambandha ucyate na pāka eva / na vai pākena anya eva kaścit pācako nāma abhidhīyate yādṛśo varṇyate / yat punar asya abhidheyaṃ tat kathitaṃ tad eva pācakatvena api ity alam apratiṣṭhair mithyāvikalpaiḥ / yathā ca na arthāntarabhūtā kriyā asti tatsamavāyo vā tat pratyāyayiṣyāmaḥ /

034,17

tena anyāpohaviṣaye tadvat pakṣopavarṇanam /

pratyākhyātaṃ pṛthaktve hi syād doṣo jātitadvatoḥ // 1.64 //

034,19 (PVSV_034,19^1) (PVSV_034,19^2)

yad āhuḥ / anyāpohe 'pi śabdārthe tadviśiṣṭasya abhidhānāt tadvatpakṣoditaḥ sarvaḥ prasaṅgaḥ samāna iti tad apy anena prativyūḍham / tatra hy arthāntaram upādāya anyatra vartamāno dhvanir asvātantryādidoṣair upadrūyate / na ca arthāntaram anyasmād vyāvṛttir vyāvṛttād dvayor ekābhidhānād ity uktam / katham idānīm ekasya vyāvṛttasya anyānanugamād anyavyāvṛttiḥ sāmānyam / tadbuddhau tathā pratibhāsanāt / na vai kiṃcit sāmānyaṃ nāma asti / śabdāśrayā buddhir anādivāsanāsāmarthyād asaṃsṛṣṭān api dharmān saṃsṛjantī jāyate / tasyāḥ pratibhāsavaśena sāmānyaṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ ca vyavasthāpyate 'sadartho 'pi / arthānāṃ saṃsargabhedābhāvāt / tasya sarvasya tatkāryakāraṇatayā anyebhyo bhidyamānā arthāḥ samāśrayo dhvaniś ca aniṣṭaparihāreṇa pravartayati ity anyāpohaviṣaya uktaḥ / tatra anapekṣitabāhyatattvo buddhipratibhāsavaśād eko 'nekavyāvṛttaḥ śabdair viṣayīkriyate tadanubhavāhitavāsanāprabodhajanmabhir vikalpair adhyavasitatadbhāvārthaiḥ / tatra eva ca ayaṃ dharmadharmivyavahāraḥ parasparaṃ tattvānyatvābhyām avācyaḥ pratanyate / na hy anyo dharmo dharmiṇo 'narthāntarābhidhānāt na api sa eva / tadvācinām iva dharmavācinām api vyavacchedāntarākṣepaprasaṅgāt / tathā ca iṣṭapratyāyanāt saṃketabhedākaraṇam iti / etac śabdārthe 'vācyatvaṃ dharmadharmiṇoḥ / vastuni tu svalakṣaṇe sāmānyalakṣaṇam avācyam abhāvāt / nanu ca dharmadharmiṇor abhede bhede vā dṛṣṭāḥ ṣaṣṭhyādivibhaktayo dharmabahutvāt tatra dṛṣṭo vacanabhedaś ca dharmiṇi na syāt / uktam atra śabdānāṃ svātantryābhāvād iti / api ca /

035,18 (PVSV_035,18_036,03)

yeṣāṃ vastuvaśā vāco na vivakṣāparāśrayāḥ /

ṣaṣṭhīvacanabhedādicodyaṃ tān prati yuktimat // 1.65 //

035,20

yadi nāma ete śabdāḥ puruṣaiḥ kvacit praṇinīṣitā api na śakyante praṇetuṃ vastupratibandhād dhūmādivat / tadā ayam upālambhaḥ syāt kathaṃ ṣaṣṭhyādaya iti / yadā punaḥ /

036,03

yad yathā vācakatvena vaktṛbhir viniyamyate /

anapekṣitabāhyārthaṃ tat tathā vācakaṃ vacaḥ // 1.66 //

036,05 (PVSV_036,05)

na hi vyatireke ṣaṣṭhī bāhulye jasādaya ity etad api puruṣābhiprāyanirapekṣaṃ vastusaṃnidhimātreṇa svayaṃ pravṛttam / te tu tatra tathā prayuñjata iti tatas tathā pratipattir bhavati / evam anyatra api kathaṃcit taiḥ prayuktās tathā eva pratītihetavo bhavanti / tatra vācyeṣu puruṣāyattavṛttīnāṃ śabdānām avastusandarśināṃ yathā abhyāsaṃ vikalpaprabodhahetūnāṃ pravṛtticintā tadvaśād vastuvyavasthāpanaṃ ca kevalaṃ jāḍyakhyāpanam / tathākṛtavyavasthāḥ śabdā dharmadharmyādiṣu na punar vyatirekavastubhedād iti kuta etat / tathā vyavahārāyogāt / na hi dharmadharmiṇor bhede tattvarūpatve vā sāmānyatatsambandhasāmānādhikaraṇyaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvā yujyante śabdānāṃ vā yathāvastuvṛttāv iti vakṣyāmaḥ / yaś ca ayaṃ sarvatra vastukṛtam eva śabdapravṛttibhedam icchati tasya

036,18 (PVSV_036,18_036,21^1)

dārāḥ ṣaṇṇagarī ity ādau bhedābhedavyavasthiteḥ /

khasya svabhāvaḥ khatvaṃ ca ity atra vā kiṃ nibandhanam // 1.67 //

036,21 (PVSV_036,21^2) (PVSV_036,21^3) (PVSV_036,21^4)

yadā ekā api strī dārā ekam api sikatādravyaṃ sikatā iti vyavahāras tatra kiṃ bāhulyaṃ yena evaṃ bhavati / śaktibheda iti cet / sarvatra utsannam idānīṃ ekavacanam ekaśakter abhāvāt / yatnaś ca vyarthaḥ / vastvabhedād anyatra ekavacanam iti cet / iha apy astu / tad ayaṃ nirvastuko niyamaḥ kriyamāṇaḥ svātantryam icchāyāḥ śabdaprayoge khyāpayati / ṣaṇṇagarī iti ca kathaṃ bahuṣv ekavacanam / na hi nagarāṇy eva kiṃcit / kutas teṣām samāhāraḥ / prāsādapuruṣādīnāṃ vijātīyānām anārambhāt kutas tatsamudāyo dravyam / asaṃyogāś ca / na saṃyogaḥ / prāsādasya svayaṃ saṃyogātmakasya pareṇa asaṃyogāc ca / tata eva saṃkhyābhāvaḥ / tatsaṃyogapuruṣaviśiṣṭā sattā nagaram iti cet / kim asyā niratiśayāyā viśeṣaṇam / sattāyāś ca ekatvāt / nagarabahutve 'pi nagarāṇi iti bahuvacanaṃ na syāt / dvayasya parasparasahitatā iti cet / anupakāryopakārakaḥ kaḥ sahāyībhāvaḥ / puruṣasaṃyogasattānāṃ ca bahutvān nagaram iti katham ekavacanam / tathābhūtānāṃ kvacid arthe 'bhinnā śaktir asti sā nimittam iti cet / na / śakter vasturūpāvyatirekāt / vyatireke vā anupakāryasya pāratantryāyogāt / upakāre vā śaktyupakāriṇyā api śakter vyatireka ity anavasthiter apratipattiḥ / tadavyatireke vā ādyāyām api prasaṅga iti yat kiṃcid etat / khasya svabhāvaḥ khatvam iti vyatirekāśrayā ṣaṣṭhī na syāt / na hi tatra sāmānyam asti na api vibhutvādayo guṇās tathā ucyante / arthāntarasya tatsvabhāvatvāyogāt / teṣāṃ ca niḥsvabhāvatvaprasaṅgāt / tasya apy arthāntarasvabhāvatve 'tiprasaṅgaḥ / tathā ca apratipattiḥ / evaṃ ṣaṭpadārthavargādayo 'pi vācyāḥ / na hi tatra sāmānyaṃ saṃkhyā saṃyogo vā sambhavati / katham idānīm asaty atiśaye khasya svabhāva iti na tu kham ity eva / khasya arthāntarasādhāraṇarūpāparāmarśena khaśabdapravṛttinibandhanaṃ rūpaṃ tathā jijñāsāyām evam ucyate / nanu sarvato vyāvṛttasya rūpasya abhidhānaṃ na sambhavati / na vai tad eva rūpaṃ buddhau samarpyate / anatīndriyatvaprasaṅgāt / kevalam ayaṃ tathābhūtaṃ pratyāyayiṣyāmi iti śabdena śrotary asaṃsṛṣṭatatsvabhāvaṃ vikalpapratibimbam arpayati / yad āha / adṛṣṭārthe 'rthavikalpamātram iti / na evaṃ pratipādyapratipādakābhyāṃ svalakṣaṇaṃ pratipannaṃ pratipāditaṃ vā bhavati / svargādiśravaṇe 'pi tadanubhāvinām iva pratibhāsābhedaprasaṅgāt / tasmād ayam apratipadyamāno 'pi bhāvasvabhāvaṃ tathābhūta eva vikalpapratibimbe tadadhyavasāyī saṃtuṣyati / tathābhūtatvād eva śabdārthapratipattes tena etad evam ucyate śabdaḥ svarūpam āha iti / na punaḥ svarūpapratibhāsasya eva vijñānasya jananāt / kathaṃ tarhi idānīm ekāntavyāvṛttarūpeṣu bhāveṣu sāmānyaṃ nāma / teṣām asaṃsargād anyasya ca abhāvāt / uktaṃ yādṛśaṃ sāmānyam asaṃsṛṣṭānām ekāsaṃsargas tadvyatirekiṇāṃ samānatā iti / api ca /

038,11 (PVSV_038,11)

pararūpaṃ svarūpeṇa yayā saṃvriyate dhiyā /

ekārthapratibhāsinyā bhāvān āśritya bhedinaḥ // 1.68 //

tayā saṃvṛtanānārthāḥ saṃvṛtyā bhedinaḥ svayam /

abhedina iva ābhānti bhāvā rūpeṇa kenacit // 1.69 //

tasyā abhiprāyavaśāt sāmānyaṃ sat prakīrtitam /

tad asat paramārthena yathā saṃkalpitaṃ tayā // 1.70 //

038,17 (PVSV_038,17^1) (PVSV_038,17^2_039,19)

buddhiḥ khalu tadanyavyatirekiṇaḥ padārthān āśritya utpadyamānā vikalpikā svavāsanāprakṛtiṃ anuvidadhatī bhinnam eṣāṃ rūpaṃ tirodhāya pratibhāsam abhinnam ātmīyam adhyasya tān saṃsṛjantī sandarśayati / sā ca ekasādhyasādhanatayā anyavivekināṃ bhāvānāṃ tadvikalpavāsanāyāś ca prakṛtir yad evam eṣā pratibhāti tadudbhavā / sā ca saṃvṛtiḥ saṃvriyate 'nayā svarūpeṇa pararūpam iti / te ca tayā saṃvṛtabhedāḥ svayaṃ bhedino 'py abhedina iva kenacid rūpeṇa pratibhānti / tad eṣāṃ buddhipratibhāsam anurundhānaiḥ buddhiparivartinām eva bhāvānām ākāraviśeṣaparigrahād bahir iva parisphuratāṃ sāmānyam ity ucyate / katham idānīm anyāpohaḥ sāmānyaṃ / sa eva khalv anyāpohas / tam eva gṛhṇatī sā prakṛtivibhramād vikalpānāṃ vastugrāhiṇī iva pratibhāti / sā hi tadanyavivekiṣv eva bhāveṣu bhavantī vivekaviṣayā iti gamyate / nanu bāhyā vivekino na ca teṣu vikalpapravṛttir iti kathaṃ teṣu bhavati / vyākhyātāraḥ khalv evaṃ vivecayanti na vyavahartāraḥ / te tu svālambanam eva arthakriyāyogyaṃ manyamānā dṛśyavikalpyāv arthāv ekīkṛtya pravartante / tadabhiprāyavaśād evam ucyate / tatkāritayā atatkāribhyo bhinnāṃs tathā śabdena pratipādayanti iti / pratibhāsabhedādibhyas tu tattvacintakā na abhedam anumanyante / yadi pratipattrabhiprāyo 'nuvidhīyate 'nyāpoho 'pi sāmānyaṃ mā bhūt na hy evaṃ pratipattir iti / na vai kevalam evam apratipattiḥ / vyaktivyatiriktāvyatiriktaikanityavyāpitādyākārair api na eva pratipattiḥ / kevalam abhinnākārā buddhir utpadyate / tasyāḥ ka āśraya ity anyāpoha ucyate / tasya vastuṣu bhāvāt / avirodhāt / vyavahārasya ca śabdāśrayasya tathādarśanāt / na punar vastubhūtaṃ kiṃcit sāmānyaṃ nāma asti yathā iyaṃ buddhiḥ pratibhāti / yasmāt /

039,19

vyaktayo na anuyanty anyad anuyāyi na bhāsate /

039,20 (PVSV_039,20)

na hi imā vyaktayaḥ parasparam anvāviśanti / bhedābhāve na sāmānyasya eva abhāvaprasaṅgāt / anyac ca na tābhyo vyatiriktaṃ kiṃcit tathā buddhau pratibhāty apratibhāsamānaṃ ca katham ātmanā anyaṃ grāhayed vyapadeśayed vā / na ca taiḥ sambaddham ekam ity eva sāmānyaṃ bhavaty atiprasaṅgād ity uktam / abhinnābhidhānapratyayanimittam ekaṃ sāmānyaṃ na sarvam iti cet / katham anyato 'nyatra pratyayavṛttiḥ / tatsambandhāt / saṃkhyākāryadravyādiṣv api prasaṅgaḥ asāmānyātmakatvān na iti cet / nanu sa eva ayaṃ vicāryate / ko 'yaṃ sāmānyātmā iti / tatra sati sambandhe pratyayavṛttis tataḥ sāmānyam ity atra ucyate / anekasambandhebhyaḥ kāryadravyādibhyo nimittasambhavāt pratyayavṛttis tataś ca sāmānyātmatā / anyathā anyatra api mā bhūt / viśeṣābhāvāt / tathā ca dravyaguṇasāmānyānāṃ rūpasaṃkara iti / evaṃ tarhi buddher eva pratibhāso jñānarūpatvāt san eva sāmānyam / tan na / yasmāt

040,05 (PVSV_040,05_040,06)

jñānād avyatiriktaṃ ca katham arthāntaraṃ vrajet // 1.71 //

040,06

jñānasya rūpaṃ katham arthānāṃ sāmānyam / tasya teṣv abhāvāt / tadbhāvādhyavasāyāt tathābhrāntyā vyavahāra iti cet / tatra tathājñānotpatteḥ kiṃ nibandhanam anāśrayasya ca utpattau sarvatra syāt / athavā jñānād avyatiriktam ekasmāt katham anyasya punar jñānasya rūpaṃ syāt vyaktyantarabhāvinaḥ / ta taś ca jñānāntaraṃ vyaktyantaraṃ vā avyāpnuvat kathaṃ sāmānyaṃ syāt /

040,13 (PVSV_040,13_040,17)

tasmān mithyāvikalpo 'yaṃ artheṣv ekātmatāgrahaḥ /

040,14

na hy arthā vyatiriktena avyatiriktena vā kenacid ātmanā samānāḥ tathā eṣāṃ grahaṇaṃ mithyāvikalpa eva /

040,16

itaretarabhedo 'sya bījaṃ saṃjñā yadarthikā // 1.72 //

040,17

yasya pratyāyanārthaṃ saṃketaḥ kriyate 'bhinnasādhyān bhāvān atatsādhyebhyo bhedena jñātvā tatparihāreṇa pravarteta iti so 'yam itaretarabhedas tasya ekātmatāpratibhāsino mithyāvikalpasya bījaṃ / tam eva gṛhṇan eṣa vikalpaḥ svavāsanāprakṛter evaṃ pratibhāti / kathaṃ punar bhinnānām abhinnaṃ kāryaṃ yena tadanyebhyo bhedād abheda ity ucyate / prakṛtir eṣā bhavānāṃ yad

040,24 (PVSV_040,24_041,01)

ekapratyavamarśārthajñānādyekārthasādhane /

bhede 'pi niyatāḥ kecit svabhāvena indriyādivat // 1.73 //

041,01

yathā indriyaviṣayālokamanaskārā ātmā indriyamano 'rthatatsaṃnikarṣā vā asaty api tadbhāvaniyate sāmānye rūpavijñānam ekaṃ janayanti evaṃ śiṃśapādayo 'pi bhedāḥ parasparānanvaye 'pi prakṛtyā eva ekaṃ ekākāraṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ janayanti anyāṃ vā yathāpratyayaṃ dahanagṛhādikāṃ kāṣṭhasādhyām arthakriyām na tu bhedāviśeṣe 'pi jalādayaḥ śrotrādivad rūpādijñāne /

041,07 (PVSV_041,07_041,09)

jvarādiśamane kāścit saha pratyekam eva vā /

dṛṣṭā yathā vā oṣadhayo nānātve 'pi na ca aparāḥ // 1.74 //

041,09

yathā vā guḍūcīvyaktyādayaḥ saha pratyekaṃ vā jvarādiśamanalakṣaṇam ekaṃ kāryaṃ kurvanti / na ca tatra sāmānyam apekṣante / bhede 'pi tatprakṛtitvāt / na tadaviśeṣe 'pi dadhitrapusādayaḥ / syād etat sāmānyam eva kiṃcit tāsu tathābhūtāsu vidyate tata eva tad ekaṃ kāryam iti / tad ayuktam /

041,14 (PVSV_041,14_042,01)

aviśeṣān ...

041,15

sāmānyasya

041,16

... na sāmānyam ...

041,17

tatkāryakṛt / tasya api

041,18

... aviśeṣaprasaṅgataḥ /

tāsāṃ kṣetrādibhede 'pi ...

041,20

yadi hi sāmānyāj jvarādiśamanaṃ kāryaṃ syāt / tasya aviśeṣād vyaktīnāṃ kṣetrādibhede 'pi ciraśīghrapraśamanādayo viśeṣā guṇatāratamyaṃ ca na syāt / viśeṣe vā sāmānyasya svabhāvabhedāt svarūpahānam /

041,24

... dhrauvyāc ca ...

041,25

sāmānyasya

042,01

... anupakārataḥ // 1.75 //

042,02 (PVSV_042,02^1) (PVSV_042,02^2) (PVSV_042,02^3) (PVSV_042,02^4) (PVSV_042,02^5) (PVSV_042,02^6) (PVSV_042,02^7)

yadi hy upakuryād anādheyaviśeṣasya ananyāpekṣaṇāt sakṛt sarvaṃ svakāryaṃ janayet / na vā tajjananasvabhāvam / vyaktayas tu kāladeśasaṃskāravaśena viśiṣṭotpattayo viśeṣavat kāryaṃ kuryur ity avirodhaḥ / tadvad arthā api kecit svabhāvabhede 'pi ekapratyabhijñānādikām arthakriyāṃ kurvantas tadakāribhyo bhedād abhinnā ity ucyante ekena vā aneko janito 'tajjanyebhyo bhedāt / kiṃ punar anena bhedalakṣaṇena sāmānyena svalakṣaṇaṃ samānam iti pratyeyam atha anyad eva / kiṃ ca ataḥ / yadi svalakṣaṇaṃ kathaṃ vikalpasya viṣayaḥ / anyato vā katham arthakriyā / svalakṣaṇe ca anityatvādipratīter atādrūpyam teṣāṃ ca avastudharmatā / na eṣa doṣaḥ / jñānapratibhāsinyarthe sāmānyasāmānādhikaraṇyadharmadharmivyavahārāḥ / yad etaj jñānaṃ vastusvabhāvagrāhiṇānubhavena āhitāṃ vāsanām āśritya vikalpakam utpadyate 'tadviṣayam api tadviṣayam iva tadanubhavāhitavāsanāprabhavaprakṛter adhyavasitatadbhāvasvarūpam abhinnakāryapadārthaprasūter abhinnārthagrāhī iva tadanyabhedaparamārthasamānākāram tatra yo 'rthākāraḥ pratibhāti bāhya iva eka iva anarthakriyākāry api tatkārī iva vyavahāriṇāṃ tathā adhyavasāya pravṛtteḥ anyathā pravṛttyayogāt tad arthakriyākāritayā pratibhāsanāt tadakāribhyo bhinnam iva na ca tat tattvaṃ parīkṣānaṅgatvād iti pratipādayiṣyāmaḥ / te 'rthā buddhiniveśinas tena samānā iti gṛhyante kutaścid vyāvṛttyā pratibhāsanāt na svalakṣaṇam tatra apratibhāsanāt / ta eva ca kutaścid vyāvṛttāḥ punar anyato 'pi vyāvṛttimanto 'bhinnāś ca pratibhānti iti / svayaṃ asatām api tathā buddhyā upadarśanān mithyārtha eva sāmānyasāmānādhikaraṇyavyavahāraḥ kriyate / sarvaś ca ayaṃ svalakṣaṇānām eva darśanāhitavāsanākṛto viplava iti tatpratibaddhajanmanāṃ vikalpānām atatpratibhāsitve 'pi vastuny avisaṃvādo maṇiprabhāyām iva maṇibhrānteḥ na anyeṣām tadbhedaprabhave saty api yathā adṛṣṭaviśeṣānusaraṇaṃ parityajya kiṃcit sāmānyagrahaṇena viśeṣāntarasamāropād dīpaprabhāyām iva maṇibuddheḥ / tena na vikalpaviṣayeṣv artheṣv arthakriyākāritvam / na api svalakṣaṇasya anityatvādyabhāvaḥ / yasmān na anityatvaṃ nāma kiṃcid anyac calād vastunaḥ / kṣaṇapratyupasthānadharmatayā tasya tathābhūtasya grahaṇād etad evaṃ bhavaty anityo 'yam anityatvam asya iti vā / taddharmatām eva avataranto vikalpā nānaikadharmavyatirekān sandarśayanti / na ca te nirāśrayās tadbhedadarśanāśrayatvāt / na avastudharmatā tatsvabhāvasya eva tathā khyāteḥ / vastunas tu nānaikavyatirekagraho vibhramaḥ syāt / tasya ekānekakāryakāriṇas tathābhāvajijñāsāsu tathābhāvakhyāpanāya tathākṛtasthititvāt / na vastubhedāt / tasya ekasya anekatvāyogāt / anekasya ca ekatvāyogāt / vyatiriktasya ca niṣedhāt / teṣāṃ prakṛtibhedād yathāvastu śabdārthābhyupagame sāmānādhikaraṇyāyogāt / tadupādher ekasya dvābhyām abhidhānād adoṣa iti cet / anupakāriṇi pāratantryāyogād anupādhiḥ / pāratantrye ca janyajanaka bhāvāt saha anavasthiter dvayor anabhidhānam / ekasya buddhyā adhyāhāre na vastuviṣayaḥ śabdaḥ syāt / buddhipratibhāsaviṣayatve ca sarvaṃ tathā eva astu / tathā bhinnopādhim ata ekasya grahaṇe 'pratibhāsanāt / upakāryopakāriṇor apy upādhitadvatoḥ saha avasthānād adoṣa iti cet / na / niṣpannasya pāratantryābhāvād anupādhitvam / na aniṣpannasya svarūpāsiddheḥ / sarvathā asat pāratantryam iti kalpanāropitaṃ kṛtvā vyavahāre sarvathā sa eva kiṃ na buddhir anuvidhīyate / ekaśabdapramāṇena viṣayīkaraṇe vastubalād aśeṣākṣepāt tadanyavaiyarthyaṃ ca na syāt / buddhipratibhāsasya nirvastukatvāt vastusāmarthyābhāvinām doṣāṇām aprasaṅgaḥ / tad abhinnam ekākāraviṣayīkaraṇe 'py aniścitānyākāram ākārāntarasākāṅkṣabuddhigrāhyaṃ bhinnaśabdārthopasaṃhāre 'py abhinnaṃ buddhau pratibhāti iti sāmānyaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvasāmānādhikaraṇyāni yathāpratīti na virudhyante dharmadharmibhedo 'py asya / anekārthabhedasambhave tadekārthabhedavidhipratiṣedhajijñāsāyāṃ tad eva vastu pratikṣiptabhedāntareṇa dharmaśabdena saṃcodya buddhes tathāpratibhāsanād vyatiriktaṃ dharmam iva aviśeṣeṇa aparam asya svabhāvaṃ dharmitayā vyavasthāpya pradarśyate / tāvatā ca aṃśena dharmadharmiṇor bhedād bhedavatī iva buddhiḥ pratibhāti / na vastubhedāt / yathoktadoṣāt / tathābhūtabhedabāhulyacodanayā vacanabhedaḥ sādhyasādhanabhedaś ca tatsvabhāvasamāśrayair dharmapratibhāsabhedais tatsvabhāvapratipattaye kriyata iti /

044,15 (PVSV_044,15^1) (PVSV_044,15^2)

tatsvabhāvagrahaṇāt yā dhīs tadarthā iva apy anarthikā /

vikalpikā atatkāryārthabhedaniṣṭhā prajāyate // 1.76 //

tasyāṃ yad rūpam ābhāti bāhyam ekam iva anyataḥ /

vyāvṛttam iva nistattvaṃ parīkṣānaṅgabhāvataḥ // 1.77 //

arthā jñānaniviṣṭās te yato vyāvṛttirūpiṇaḥ /

tena abhinnā iva ābhānti vyāvṛttāḥ punar anyataḥ // 1.78 //

ta eva teṣāṃ sāmānyasamānādhāragocaraiḥ /

jñānābhidhānair mithyārtho vyavahāraḥ pratanyate // 1.79 //

sa ca sarvaḥ padārthānām anyonyābhāvasaṃśrayaḥ /

tena anyāpohaviṣayo vastulābhasya ca āśrayaḥ // 1.80 //

yatra asti vastusambandho yathoktānumitau yathā /

na anyatra bhrāntisāmye 'pi dīpatejo maṇau yathā // 1.81 //

tatra ekakāryo 'neko 'pi tadakāryānyatāśrayaiḥ /

ekatvena abhidhājñānair vyavahāraṃ pratāryate // 1.82 //

tathā anekakṛd eko 'pi tadbhāvaparidīpane /

atatkāryārthabhedena nānādharmapratīyate // 1.83 //

yathāpratītikathitaḥ śabdārtho 'sāv asann api /

sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ ca vastuny asya na sambhavaḥ // 1.84 //

dharmadharmivyavasthānaṃ bhedo 'bhedaś ca yādṛśaḥ /

asamīkṣitatattvārtho yathā loke pratīyate // 1.85 //

taṃ tathā eva samāśritya sādhyasādhanasaṃsthitiḥ /

paramārthāvatārāya vidvadbhir avakalpyate // 1.86 //

saṃsṛjyante na bhidyate svato 'rthāḥ pāramārthikāḥ /

rūpam ekam anekaṃ ca teṣu buddher upaplavaḥ // 1.87 //

bhedas tato 'yaṃ bauddhe 'rthe sāmānyaṃ bheda ity api /

tasya eva ca anyavyāvṛttyā dharmabhedaḥ prakalpyate // 1.88 //

sādhyasādhanasaṃkalpe vastudarśanahānitaḥ /

bhedaḥ sāmānyasaṃsṛṣṭo grāhyo na atra svalakṣaṇam // 1.89 //

samānabhinnādyākārair na tad grāhyaṃ kathaṃcana /

bhedānāṃ bahubhedānāṃ tatra ekasminn ayogataḥ // 1.90 //

tadrūpaṃ sarvato bhinnaṃ tathā tatpratipādikā /

na śrutiḥ kalpanā vā asti sāmānyena eva vṛttitaḥ // 1.91 //

045,20 (PVSV_045,20_045,24)

iti saṃgrahaślokāḥ / kiṃ punaḥ kāraṇaṃ svalakṣaṇe śabdā na prayujyante / yasmāt /

045,22

śabdāḥ saṃketitaṃ prāhur vyavahārāya sa smṛtaḥ /

tadā svalakṣaṇaṃ na asti saṃketas tena tatra na // 1.92 //

045,24

na hi śabdā asaṃketitam arthaṃ prakāśayanti / saṃketaś ca vyavahārārthaṃ kriyate 'pi nāma itaḥ śabdāt kṛtasaṃketād uttarakālaṃ imam arthaṃ pratipadyeta iti / na ca prākkṛtasambandhasya ekatra svalakṣaṇe śabdasya paścād prayogo yuktaḥ / tasya deśakālavyaktibhedānāskandhanāt / tasmān na svalakṣaṇe samayaḥ / sāmānyaṃ tarhi vyatiriktam avyatiriktaṃ vā vyāpi śabdair abhidhīyate / tan na vyavahārakālābhāvadoṣaḥ / na etad asti / yasmāt

045,32 (PVSV_045,32_046,10)

api pravarteta pumān vijñāyārthakriyākṣamān /

tat sādhanāya ity artheṣu saṃyojyante 'bhidhāyakāḥ // 1.93 //

046,02

na khalu vai vyasanam eva etal lokasya yad ayam asaṃketayann aprayuñjāno vā śabdān duḥkham āsīta / kiṃ tarhi sarva eva asya avadheya ārambhaḥ phalārthaḥ / niṣphalārambhasya upekṣanīyatvāt / tad ayaṃ śabdān api kvacin niyuñjānaḥ phalam eva kiṃcid īhituṃ yuktaḥ / tac ca sarvaṃ tyāgāptilakṣaṇam iṣṭāniṣṭayoḥ / tena ayam iṣṭāniṣṭayoḥ sādhanam asādhanaṃ ca jñātvā tatra pravṛttinivṛttī kuryāṃ kārayeyaṃ vā iti śabdān niyuñjīta niyoge vā ādriyeta / anyathā apekṣaṇīyatvāt /

046,10

tatra anarthakriyāyogyā jātiḥ ...

046,11 (PVSV_046,11^1) (PVSV_046,11^2)

na hi jātiḥ kvacid vāhadohopatiṣṭhate / na ca tādṛśaṃ prakaraṇam antareṇa loke śabdaprayogo vyavahāreṣu / vyakter aśakyacodanatvāl lakṣitalakṣaṇārthaṃ jāticodanā iti cet / aśabdacodite saty api sambandhe kathaṃ pravarteta / na hi kaścid daṇḍaṃ chindhi ity ukte daṇḍinaṃ chinatti / na apy asambhavād vyaktau pravṛttiḥ / evaṃ hy asambaddhapralāpī syāt / na tato 'nyatra pravṛttir balīvardadohacodanāvat / na ca arthāntaracodanena arthāntarasya lakṣaṇam / na hi sambandhe saty api daṇḍaśabdād daṇḍini pratipattiḥ / aniyatasambandhatvāt tatra na iti cet / tat tulyaṃ jātāv api / vyaktīnām apāye kevalāyā jāter avasthānāt / bhrātrādiśabdās tu sambandhiśabdatvād ākṣipeyuḥ param / na tathā gotvādiśrutayaḥ sambandhivācinyaḥ / apetavyaktīnām api jātīnāṃ tacchrutibhyo nityam anugamanaprasaṅgāt / sarvadā tatsambandhayogyatāpratīter iṣṭam eva iti cet / sarvadā tarhi gośabdād apravṛttiḥ / sahitāsahitāvasthayor viśeṣeṇa anākṣepāt / vyaktisambandhinyā jāteś codanād adoṣa iti cet / sarvadā tarhi tadviśeṣaṇatvena avasthitā vyaktir ākṣiptā eva iti tadvān abhidheyaḥ syāt / na ca jātivyaktyoḥ kaścit sambandho 'nyonyam ajanyajanakatvena anupakārāt / tato lakṣaṇam apy ayuktam / tasmān na jātau śabdaniveśanaṃ phalābhāvāt / evaṃ tarhi /

046,31 (PVSV_046,31_047,06)

... tadvān alaṃ ...

047,01

arthakriyāsv iti tatra śabdo niyojyate /

047,02

... sa ca /

sākṣān na yojyate kasmād ...

047,04

yadi vyaktau śabdaniveśanaṃ phalavat / sa ca śabdaḥ kasmāt sākṣād vyaktiṣv eva na niyujyate / kiṃ tatra anyena vyavadhinā /

047,06

... ānantyāc ced idaṃ samam // 1.94 //

047,07 (PVSV_047,07_047,18)

syād etad ānantyād vyaktīnām aśakyaḥ śabdena sambandhaḥ kartum / evaṃ sati idam ānantyaṃ tadvaty api samānam / jātyā api hi vyaktasya eva vaktavyā ity akṛtasambandhasya anabhidhānād avaśyaṃ tatra sambandhaḥ karaṇīyaḥ / sa ca na śakyate / tatsambandhini karaṇāt tatra api kṛta eva iti cet / uktam atra sambandhe 'py ekatra kṛtād anyatra apratītiḥ na ca sambandho 'sti iti / api ca /

047,14

tatkāriṇām atatkāribhedasāmye na kiṃ kṛtaḥ /

047,15

yām arthakriyām adhikṛtya ayam artheṣu śabdān niyuṅkte tatkāriṇām arthānām anyebhyo bhedāt tatra eva ca eṣām abhede kiṃ na śabdaḥ prayujyate /

047,18

tadvaddoṣasya sāmyāc ced astu jātir alaṃ parā // 1.95 //

047,19 (PVSV_047,19)

syād etat anyavyāvṛtte 'pi śabdārthe vyāvṛttiviśiṣṭasya tadvato 'bhidhānān na tadvatpakṣād viśeṣaḥ / ko hy atra viśeṣo vyāvṛttir jātir vyāvṛttimān jātimān iti / astu nāma tadvaddoṣaḥ / jātir anyā mā bhūt / jātim api hy abhyupagacchatā avaśyaṃ bhāvānāṃ bhedo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ / tadabhāve tasyā apy abhāvaprasaṅgāt sa ca ekasmād bhedas tadanyeṣām abhedas tadviśiṣṭeṣv artheṣu pratipattir astu / sarvathā doṣaparihārasya kartum aśakyatvāt / arthāntarābhyupagame prayojanābhāvāt / tadarthasya anyena sādhanāt / tadabhyupagamasya ca avaśyaṃ bhāvitvāt / api ca /

048,09 (PVSV_048,09_048,11)

tadanyaparihāreṇa pravarteta iti ca dhvaniḥ /

ucyate tena tebhyo 'sya avyavacchede kathaṃ ca saḥ // 1.96 //

048,11

śabdaṃ hy eṣa prayuñjāno 'rtheṣv aniṣṭaparihāreṇa pravarteta iti ca prayuṅkte / tatra anyatra ca pravṛttyanujñāyāṃ tannāmagrahaṇavaiyarthyāt pravṛttinivṛttyanujñāyāṃ ca ekacodanā anādarād avacanam eva syād anyavyāvṛttyanabhidhāne / tasmād avaśyaṃ śabdena vyavacchedaś codanīyaḥ / sa ca abhinnas tadanyeṣv iti jātidharmo 'py asti / tan niyatābhyupagamaṃ niyatacodanaṃ jātyarthaprasādhanaṃ ca parityajyārthāntarakalpanaṃ kevalam anarthanirbandha eva / yathākalpanam asya ayogāt / na vai vyavacchedo na kriyate / pravṛttiviṣayaṃ tu kathayadbhir jātir uktā /

048,20 (PVSV_048,20_048,22^1)

vyavacchedo 'sti ced asya nanv etāvat prayojanam /

śabdānām iti kiṃ tatra sāmānyena apareṇa vaḥ // 1.97 //

048,22 (PVSV_048,22^2_049,16)

nanu uktaṃ pravṛttiviṣayaḥ pradarśyate iti / uktam idam / ayuktaṃ tu uktam / tathā hi na sā pravṛttiyogyā iti niveditam etat / taddvāreṇa acodite pravṛttir api pratyuktā / tadvaccodane ca vyavadhānaṃ / jātitadvatoḥ pravṛttiviṣayatve vyāvṛttitadvantau kiṃ na iṣyete / vyāvṛtter avastutvena asādhanatvāc cet / tat tulyaṃ jāteḥ / tadvataḥ sādhanād adoṣa iti cet / tulyaṃ tad vyāvṛttimataḥ / avastugrāhī ca vyāvṛttivādināṃ śābdaḥ pratyayaḥ / sa vibhramavaśād akārake 'pi kārakādhyavasāyī pravartayati / vastusaṃvādas tu vastūtpattyā tatpratibandhe sati bhavati / anyathā na eva asti / vastūtpatter abhrāntir iti cet / na / atatpratibhāsinas tadadhyavasāyāt / maṇiprabhāyāṃ maṇibhrāntidarśanena vyabhicārāc ca / bhrānter avastusaṃvāda iti cet / na / yathoktena eva vyabhicārāt / vitathapratibhāso hi bhrāntilakṣaṇam / tannāntarīyakatayā tu saṃvādo na pratibhāsāpekṣī / vastuni tu yathābhāvam arpitacetasaḥ pravṛttau grāhyasya sāmānyasya anarthakriyāyogyatvād apravṛttiḥ / anyatra ca pravṛttāv atiprasaṅgaḥ / tadvadgrahaṇe ca sāmānyavaiyarthyādayaḥ proktāḥ / jātigrahaṇe 'pi sambandhāc śliṣṭābhāsā buddhiḥ pravartayati iti cet / tadā na jātir na tadvān ekasya api svabhāvasthiter agrahaṇād iti paravāda eva āśritaḥ syāt / evaṃ tarhy anvayinaḥ kasyacid arthasya abhāvāt prakṛtibhinneṣv artheṣu tad eva idam iti pratyabhijñānaṃ na syāt / na eṣa doṣaḥ / yasmāt /

049,16

jñānādyarthakriyāṃ tāṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā bhede 'pi kurvataḥ /

arthāṃs tadanyaviśleṣaviṣayair dhvanibhiḥ saha // 1.98 //

saṃyojya pratyabhijñānaṃ kuryād apy anyadarśane /

049,19 (PVSV_049,19^1) (PVSV_049,19^2) (PVSV_049,19^3) (PVSV_049,19^4)

uktam etat bhede 'pi bhāvās tulyārthakriyākāriṇaś cakṣurādivad iti / tām ekām jñānādikām arthakriyāṃ teṣu paśyato vastudharmatayā eva anyebhyo bhidyamānā bhāvās tadvyāvṛttiviṣayadhvanisaṃsṛṣṭaṃ tad eva idam iti svānubhavavāsanāprabodhena saṃsṛṣṭabhedaṃ mithyāpratyayaṃ janayanti / anyathā na bhedasaṃsargavatī buddhiḥ syāt / yathā daṇḍiṣu / na hi tatra ekadaṇḍayoge 'py anyatra sa eva ayam iti bhavati / kiṃ tarhi / tad iha iti / na ca evaṃ pratyabhijñānam / kiṃ tarhi / tad eva idam iti / tan na tad ekaṃ anekatra paśyato 'pi bhedasaṃsargavad yuktam / vibhramabalāt tu tathā jñāne na virodhaḥ / nimittābhāvād vibhramo 'yukta iti cet / ta eva bhāvas tadekārthakāriṇo 'nubhavadvāreṇa prakṛtyā vibhramaphalāyā vikalpavāsanāyā hetutvān nimittam / marīcikādiṣv api hi jalādibhrāntes tāv ekābhinnākāraparāmarśapratyayanimittānubhavajananau bhāvau kāraṇaṃ bhinnāv api / na hi tatra anyad eva kiṃcit sāmānyam asti yat tathā pratīyeta / sattve vā sadarthagrāhiṇī buddhir bhrāntir na syāt / abhūtākārasamāropād bhrāntir iti cet / na tarhi sā tatsāmānyagrāhiṇī / yam eva khalv ākāram iyam āropayati sa eva asyā viṣaya iti / aviṣayīkṛtasya aśakyasamāropāt / ākārāntaravat / sa ca tatra na asti ity asāmānyaṃ / sati sāmānyagrahaṇe tadāropo na anyathā atiprasaṅgād iti cet / saty ekakāryakārigrahaṇa iti kiṃ na iṣyate / avaśyaṃ ca icchatā api sāmānyaṃ vyaktīnām ekakāryajananaśaktir eṣṭavyā / tatas ta eva anyebhyo bhidyamānās tādṛśaṃ pratyayaṃ janayanti iti kim atra sāmānyena / yathābhāvam eva asaṃsṛṣṭabhedaṃ kiṃ na pratyeti iti cet / aśaktir eṣā vikalpānām avidyāprabhavād / na vai bāhyāpekṣā eva bhrāntayo bhavanti / kiṃ tu viplavād āntarād api keśādivibhramavat / avidyodbhavād viplavatve cakṣurvijñānādiṣv api prasaṅgaḥ / na / tasyā vikalpalakṣaṇatvāt / vikalpa eva hy avidyā / sā svabhāvena eva viparyasyati / na evam indriyajñānāni vikalpakāni / na vā teṣv apy eṣa doṣo 'dvayānāṃ dvayanirbhāsād iti vakṣyāmaḥ / sarveṣāṃ viplave 'pi pramāṇatadābhāsavyavasthā ā āśrayaparāvṛtter arthakriyāyogyābhimatasaṃvādanāt / mithyātve 'pi praśamānukūlatvān mātṛsaṃjñādivat / marīcikāyāṃ jalajñānasya anyasya ca bhinnabhāvotpatter vibhramasya ca aviśeṣe 'py abhimatārthakriyāyogyāyogyotpatter arthasaṃvādā itarau / ayogyāt / katham utpattir iti cet / vikalpānām arthapratibandhaniyamābhāvāt / na hi vikalpā yathārtham eva jāyante / sati marīcikādarśane jalabhrāntir iti tadudbhavā ity ucyate na tu yathāsvabhāvam ajalavivekinārthena svabhāvānukārapratyarpaṇena jananāt / sā tu viśeṣalakṣaṇāpāṭavāt pratyayāpekṣiṇā svavāsanāprabodhena janyate / tasmād bhinnabhāvajanmano / vikalpavibhramāt tad eva idam iti pratyabhijñānaṃ na vyatiriktasya sāmānyasya darśanāt na avyatiriktasya vyaktivad ananvayāt / api ca /

051,17 (PVSV_051,17_051,23)

parasya api na sā buddhiḥ sāmānyād eva kevalāt // 1.99 //

051,18

na hi paro 'pi enāṃ buddhiṃ kevalasāmānyabhāvinīṃ vaktum arhati /

051,20

nityaṃ tanmātravijñāne vyaktyajñānaprasaṅgataḥ /

051,21

yadi hi nityam anayā buddhyā sāmānyam eva gṛhyeta apratītā eva vyaktiḥ syād anena jñānena /

051,23

tadā kadācit sambaddhasya agṛhītasya tadvataḥ // 1.100 //

051,24 (PVSV_051,24_052,03)

tadvattā aniścayo na syād vyavahāras tataḥ katham / yadā sāmānyagrāhiṇo vijñānasya na bheda ālambanabhāvena upayujyate tadā na tau kadācid api śliṣṭau gṛhītāv iti idam asya sāmānyam ayaṃ vā tadvān iti na syāt / tathā ca tatpratipattyā

052,03

tadvati pratipattir na syād arthāntaravat /

ekavastusahāyāś ced vyaktayo jñānakāraṇam // 1.101 //

052,05 (PVSV_052,05_052,10)

syād etad bhavanti vyaktayas tasya ālambanabhāvena kāraṇaṃ na tu kevalāḥ / yadā punar āsām ekaṃ sahakāry asti tadā tatsahitā gṛhyanta iti /

052,08

tad ekaṃ vastu kiṃ tāsāṃ nānātvaṃ samapohati /

nānātvāc ca ekavijñānahetutā tāsu na iṣyate // 1.102 //

052,10

kiṃ vai teṣāṃ bhedānāṃ tena ekena nānātvaṃ nirākriyate / nānātvaṃ hi teṣv ekavijñānākāraṇatve kāraṇam ucyate /

052,12 (PVSV_052,12_052,16)

anekam api yady ekam apekṣyābhinnabuddhikṛt /

052,13

na brūmo 'nekam ekaṃ pratyayaṃ na janayati bhedād iti / na bhedo jananavirodhī / kiṃ tarhi / kaivalyam / tena ekena sahitā janayanty eva / evaṃ tarhi /

052,16

tābhir vinā api pratyekaṃ kriyamāṇāṃ dhiyaṃ prati // 1.103 //

tena ekena api sāmarthyaṃ tāsāṃ na ity agraho dhiyā /

052,18 (PVSV_052,18)

katham idānīṃ vyaktīnāṃ tatra jñāne sāmarthyagatiḥ / pratyekaṃ tāsām abhāve 'pi tadbhāvāt / asati sāmānye 'bhāvād itarathā ca bhāvāt / na eṣa doṣaḥ / yathā nīlādiṣv ekāpāye 'pi cakṣurvijñānaṃ bhavati iti / na samūhe 'pi teṣām asāmarthyam / tathā iha api pratyekam ekāpāye 'pi bhavati iti na sarvadā sāmarthyaṃ / viṣama upanyāsaḥ / tathā hi /

053,01 (PVSV_053,01_053,03)

nīlāder netravijñāne pṛthak sāmarthyadarśanāt // 1.104 //

śaktisiddhiḥ samūhe 'pi na evaṃ vyakteḥ kathaṃcana /

053,03

nīlādīnāṃ hi cakṣurvijñāne pratyekam api sāmarthyaṃ dṛṣṭam iti samūhe 'pi śaktir aviruddhā / tathā na kadācid vyaktayaḥ sāmānyanirapekṣā anvayi vijñānaṃ janayanti / tasmād asamarthā eva vyaktayas tatra iti na tena gṛhyeran /

053,07 (PVSV_053,07_053,08)

tāsām anyatamāpekṣaṃ tac cec śaktaṃ na kevalam // 1.105 //

053,08

atha api syāt na vemarahitaḥ kuvindaḥ paṭaṃ karoti praty ekam / vemābhāve 'pi kuvindaḥ karoti iti na tata eva paṭotpattiḥ / tathā na kevalam ekaikavyaktyapāye vijñānotpattāv api sāmānyaṃ taddhetuḥ / kiṃ tarhi / vyaktīnām ekāṃ kāṃcid apekṣya vijñānam utpādayati / evaṃ sati /

053,13 (PVSV_053,13_053,20)

tad ekam upakuryus tāḥ kathaṃ ekāṃ dhiyaṃ ca na /

053,14

bhinnānāṃ hy arthānām ekārthopakriyā virodhinī iti sarvo 'yam ārambhaḥ / tāś ced vyaktayo bhinnā apy ekaṃ sāmānyam upakurvanti kaḥ punar āsāṃ vijñānena aparādhaḥ kṛto yat tan na upakurvanti / kim antargaḍunā sāmānyena / yathā asambhinnānām apy ekasāmānyopakaraṇaśaktiḥ evaṃ tad eva ekaṃ vijñānaṃ kurvantu / kiṃ ca /

053,20

kāryaś ca tāsāṃ prāpto 'sau jananaṃ yad upakriyā // 1.106 //

053,21 (PVSV_053,21^1) (PVSV_053,21^2)

na hy anatiśayam ātmānam asya pūrvavad bibhrataḥ kaścid upakārako nāma / atiprasaṅgāt / arthāntarajanane 'pi tasya kiṃ tena / tasya tadāśrayatve 'nupakāriṇaḥ ko 'yam āśrayāśrayibhāvaḥ / atiprasaṅgo vā / upakāre 'pi tatra eva tatpratibandha iti kim anyas tatkaraṇāt tadupakārī / tadapekṣasya āśrayasya tadupayoge 'nupakāryatve kā iyam apekṣā nāma / tadutpattidharmā dharmā bhāvaḥ svabhāvapratibandhād apekṣate nāma anādheyātiśayātmā parair apekṣate ca iti vyāhatam etat / tasmād yaḥ kaścit kasyacit kvacit pratibandhaḥ sa sarvo janyatāyām eva antarbhavati / parabhāvotpādane tadanupakārāt / akiṃcitkarasya ca anupakārāt / tasmād vyaktyupakṛtasya sāmānyasya vijñānajanane janane vyaktam asya tatkāryatānuyujyate / kevalasya sāmarthye 'pi vyaktīnāṃ kvacid apy atra sāmarthyāsiddheḥ agrāhyatvaṃ / samarthā vyaktayo vijñāne pratibhāsanād iti cet / katham asiddhopakārāṇāṃ pratibhāsa iti sa eva sāmānyābhyupagame cintyate / yasmān na anupakārako viṣayo 'tiprasaṅgāt / na aviṣayasya vijñāne pratibhāsaḥ / anupakārakasya aviṣayatve 'tītānāgatādīnām aviṣayatvam asatām upakārāsāmarthyād iti cet / bhavantu nāma tadviṣayāṇi nirviṣayāṇi / nirviṣayatve 'pi tadanukārī pratibhāsas tadrūpānubhavāhitavāsanotpatter ātmabhūta eva vijñānasya / bhāvābhāvānuvidhānāc ca sāmarthyaṃ na pratibhāsanāt / apratibhāsino 'pi vyaktivyatirekeṇa sāmānyasya bhāvāt / pratibhāsinām api keśādiviplavānām abhāvāt /

054,17 (PVSV_054,17_054,18^1)

abhinnapratibhāsā dhīr na bhinneṣv iti cen matam /

054,18 (PVSV_054,18^2)

na brūmo 'nekam ekakāryakṛn na bhavati iti / kiṃ tarhi / na bhinneṣv artheṣv arpitatadākārā buddhir abhinnapratibhāsinī syāt / na vai sāmānyagrāhiṇīṣu svalakṣaṇapratibhāsaḥ tadabhāve 'pi tāsāṃ bhāvāt ākārāntareṇa ca svajñāne pratibhāsanāt anekākārāyogād ekasya atiprasaṅgāc ca / tasmān na iyaṃ bhinnārthagrāhiṇy abhinnā pratibhāti tadudbhavā / atatpratibhāsiny apy adhyavasāyavibhramād vyavahārayati lokam / sa tu tasyāṃ pratibhāsamāna ākāro na artheṣv asti / anyatra bhedād abhedinaḥ / sa ca arūpaḥ / tam eva eṣā gṛhṇatī tathā viplavata ity uktaṃ prāk / api ca / vastusāmānyavādino 'pi hi bhinnā eva vyaktayaḥ / kathaṃ tāsv abhinnākārā buddhir iti tulyaṃ codyam / na tulyaṃ tatra abhinnasya sāmānyasya sadbhāvāt / nanu tatra tasya ābhāsaḥ sato 'pi na lakṣyate / sā hi varṇasaṃsthānapratibhāsavatī vibhāvyate / na ca īdṛśaṃ sāmānyam / na ca tato vyatiriktaḥ kaścid abhinna ākāro 'sti / ākṛtisāmānyavādino 'pi viśeṣavat tasya avyatirekād arthāntare 'vṛttir iti bhedān na abhinnapratibhāso yujyate / athavā astu

055,14 (PVSV_055,14_055,15)

pratibhāso dhiyaṃ bhinnaḥ samānā iti tadgrahāt // 1.107 //

055,15

na eva tāsv abhinnaḥ pratibhāso 'sti samānā iti grahāt / na hy ekasmin pratibhāse samānā iti yuktaṃ / kiṃ tarhi / tad eva iti / dvayasya grahaṇād adoṣa iti cet / tathā api tad iha iti syāt / na samāna iti / tad eva tāsāṃ sāmyam iti cet / katham anyonyasya sāmyam / tatsambandhād iti cet / na / pratibaddhasya sambandhāyogāt / atiprasaṅgāc ca /

055,21 (PVSV_055,21_056,06)

kathaṃ tā bhinnadhīgrāhyāḥ samāś ced ...

056,01

nanu samānā iti grahaṇād eva āsv abhinnapratibhāsaḥ / na vai taddarśane bhinnābhinnayoḥ pratibhāsanāt samānā iti pratītiḥ / kiṃ tarhi /

056,04

... ekakāryatā /

sādṛśyaṃ ...

056,06

na hi vayam arthajñāne dvāv ākārau paśyāmaḥ / apaśyantaś ca katham arthadvayakalpanena ātmānam eva vipralabhāmahe / ekakāryās tu vyaktayaḥ kalpanāviṣayatām upayāntyas tathā anayā vibhramān miśrīkriyanta ity anavadyam etat /

056,10 (PVSV_056,10_056,16)

... nanu dhīḥ kāryaṃ tāsāṃ sā ca vibhidyate // 1.108 //

056,11

pratibhāvaṃ / tadvat tatpratibhāsino vijñānasya api bhedāt / katham ekakāryāḥ / tad hi tāsāṃ kāryaṃ tac ca bhidyate / yad apy udakāharaṇādikam ekaṃ ghaṭādikāryaṃ tad api pratidravyaṃ bhedād bhidyata eva iti na ekaṃ bhedānāṃ kāryam asti / na eṣa doṣaḥ / yasmāt /

056,16

ekapratyavamarśasya hetutvād dhīr abhedinī /

ekadhīhetubhāvena vyaktīnām apy abhinnatā // 1.109 //

056,18 (PVSV_056,18)

niveditam etad yathā na bhāvānāṃ svabhāvasaṃsargo 'sti iti / tatra saṃsṛṣṭākārā buddhir bhrāntir eva / tāṃ tu bhedinaḥ padārthāḥ krameṇa vikalpahetavo bhavanto janayanti svabhāvata iti ca / sa tv eṣām abhinno bheda ity ucyate jñānādeḥ kasyacid ekasya karaṇāt atatkārisvabhāvavivekaḥ / tad api pratidravyaṃ bhidyamānam api prakṛtyā ekapratyavamarśasya abhedāvaskandino hetur bhavad abhinnaṃ khyāti / tathābhūtapratyavamarśahetor abhedāvabhāsino jñānāder arthasya hetutvād vyaktayo 'pi saṃsṛṣṭākāraṃ svabhāvabhedaparamārthaṃ svabhāvata ekaṃ pratyayaṃ janayanti ity asakṛd uktam etat / tasmād ekakāryatā eva bhāvānām abhedaḥ /

057,08 (PVSV_057,08_057,16)

sā ca atatkāryaviśleṣas ...

057,09

eva

057,10

... tadanyasya anuvartinaḥ /

057,11

vastunaḥ

057,12

adṛṣṭeḥ pratiṣedhāc ca ...

057,13

na hi dṛśyaṃ vibhāgena apratibhāsamānam asti ity uktam etat sati vā kvacid anāśritaṃ kathaṃ jñānahetur iti / pratiṣedhasya ca vidhānāt tatkalpanā ayuktā iti / tasmāt

057,16

... saṃketas ...

057,17 (PVSV_057,17_058,01)

api

057,18

... tadvidarthikaḥ // 1.110 //

057,19

eva yuktaḥ / yo 'yam anyonyaṃ viveko bhāvānāṃ tatpratītaya eva saṃketo 'pi kriyamāṇaḥ śobheta atatkārivivekena pravṛttyarthatayā / yadi hi na tatpratītyarthaḥ saṃketas tasya vyavahārakāle 'py asaṃsparśān na anyaparihāreṇa pravarteta / na hi sa teṣāṃ tebhyo vivekaḥ śabdena codita iti / sā ca śrutiḥ /

058,01

akāryakṛtitatkāritulyarūpāvabhāsinīm /

dhiyaṃ vastupṛthagbhāvamātrabījām anarthikām // 1.111 //

janayanty apy atatkāriparihārāṅgabhāvataḥ /

vastubhedāśrayāc ca arthe na visaṃvādikā matā // 1.112 //

tato 'nyāpohaviṣayā tatkartrāśritabhāvataḥ /

058,06 (PVSV_058,06)

ekasvabhāvarahiteṣv artheṣu tam adhyāropyotpadyamānāṃ mithyāpratibhāsitvād akāryakāriṇam api tatkāryakāriṇam iva adhyavasyantīṃ vastupṛthagbhāvamātrabījāṃ samānādhyavasāyāṃ mithyābuddhiṃ śrutir janayanty api tadanyaparihārāṅgābhāvāt paramārthatas tadvyatirekiṣu padārtheṣu na visaṃvādikā ity ucyate / tathā hi sa teṣu vyatireko bhūtaḥ / sarvathā avyatikramaṇīyatvāt / na eko vyatirikto 'vyatirikto vā sarvathā ayogāt / tasya samāveśane vastuni dūrotsṛṣṭam eva vastu syāc śabdajñānābhyām / tadviṣayābhimatasya tasya abhāvāt / anyasya ca vastudharmasya kasyacid asaṃsparśāt / tata eva ca sā śrutir anyāpohaviṣayayā ity ucyate / anyavyāvṛtteṣv artheṣu vyāvṛttibhedam upādāya aviśeṣeṇa niveśanāt / vyavahāre 'py anyaparihāreṇa pravartanāt /

058,19 (PVSV_058,19_058,22)

avṛkṣavyatirekeṇa vṛkṣārthagrahaṇe dvayam // 1.113 //

anyonyāśrayam ity ekagrahābhāve dvayāgrahaḥ /

saṃketāsambhavas tasmād iti kecit pracakṣate // 1.114 //

058,22

yady avṛkṣebhyo bhedo vṛkṣas tasya avṛkṣagrahaṇam antareṇa tathā grahītum aśakyatvāt avijñātavṛkṣeṇa avṛkṣasya api tadvyavacchedarūpasya aparijñānāt buddhāv anārūḍhe 'rthe na saṃketaḥ śakyata ity eke /

059,01 (PVSV_059,01_059,07)

teṣām avṛkṣāḥ saṃkete vyavacchinnā na vā /

059,02

ya evam ekaṃ vastusāmānyam abhyupagamya itaretarāśrayam anyavyavacchedena saṃkete codayanti / teṣāṃ tatra api saṃketakaraṇe 'vṛkṣā vyavacchinnā na vā yadi /

059,06

vyavacchinnāḥ kathaṃ jñātāḥ prāg vṛkṣagrahaṇād ṛte // 1.115 //

059,07

na hi tadā pratipattā vṛkṣaṃ vetti na avṛkṣaṃ tajjñānāya eva tadarthitayā upagamāt / so 'jānānaḥ katham avṛkṣavyavacchedaṃ pratipadyeta saṃkete / apratipattau ca aparihṛtatadanyaniveśinaḥ śabdād

059,11 (PVSV_059,11_059,15)

anirākaraṇe teṣāṃ saṃkete vyavahāriṇām /

na syāt tatparihāreṇa pravṛttir vṛkṣabhedavat // 1.116 //

059,13

na hi saṃkete parāvyavacchedena niveśitāc śabdād vyavahāre tatparihāreṇa pravṛttir yuktā / śiṃśapādibhedavat / atha api syāt /

059,15

avidhāya niṣidhyānyat pradarśya ekaṃ puraḥ sthitam /

vṛkṣo 'yam iti saṃketaḥ kriyate tat prapadyate // 1.117 //

vyavahāre 'pi tena ayam adoṣa iti cet ...

059,18 (PVSV_059,18_060,02)

na vai vastusat sāmānyavādinā kasyacid vyavacchedena kiṃcid vidhīyate / kiṃ tarhi / ekam agrato vyavasthitaṃ vastu sandarśya vṛkṣo 'yam iti saṃketaḥ kriyate / saṃketakāle tathādṛṣṭam eva ayam arthaṃ tatsambandhinaṃ vā vyavahāre 'pi pratipadyata iti na samānaḥ prasaṅgaḥ / na samānaḥ / yasmāt tatra api /

060,02

... taruḥ /

ayam apy ayam eva iti prasaṅgo na nivartate // 1.118 //

060,04 (PVSV_060,04)

ekaṃ pradarśya ayaṃ vṛkṣa ity api bruvāṇo 'yam apy ayam eva ity ubhayīṃ gatiṃ na ativartate / tayoś ca sa eva doṣaḥ / na doṣaḥ dṛṣṭaviparītasya sujñānatvāt / ekaṃ hi kiṃcit paśyato 'nyatra tadākāravivekinīṃ buddhim anubhavatas tato 'nyad iti yathānubhavaṃ tadvivecano vaidharmyaniścaya utpadyate / sa hy ayam eva vṛkṣa iti pradarśya vyutpāditaḥ / yatra eva taṃ na paśyati tam eva avṛkṣaṃ svayam eva pratipadyate / na idaṃ vyavacchedavādinaḥ sambhavati / ekatra dṛṣṭasya rūpasya kvacid ananvayād darśanena pratipattau vyaktyantare 'pi na syāt tathā pratītiḥ / evaṃ tarhi tatra api tulyam etat / yasmāt /

060,14 (PVSV_060,14_060,19)

ekapratyavamarśākhye jñāna ekatra hi sthitaḥ /

prapattā tadataddhetūn arthān vibhajate svayam // 1.119 //

060,16

niveditam etat prāg yathā ete bhāvāḥ prakṛtibhedino 'pi jñānādikam ekaṃ kāryaṃ kecit kurvanti na anya iti / tān ayaṃ tatra svayam eva taddhetūn ataddhetūṃś ca vibhajya pratyeti / tasya /

060,19

tadbuddhivartino bhāvān bhāto hetutayā dhiyaḥ /

aheturūpavikalān ekarūpān iva svayam // 1.120 //

bhedena pratipadyeta ity uktir bhede niyujyate /

taṃ tasyāḥ pratiyatī dhīr bhrāntyā ekaṃ vastv iva īkṣyate // 1.121 //

060,23 (PVSV_060,23^1) (PVSV_060,23^2_061,12)

teṣāṃ prakṛtyā eva pratyayavaśāt tathābhūtavikalpakāraṇānām anvayāt taddraṣṭur buddhau viparivartamānān tajjñānahetutayā tadanyavyāvṛttyā ca atathābhūtān api tathādhyavasitān avibhaktabāhyādhyātmikabhedān pratipattā pratipattim anusṛtya ete vṛkṣā iti svaparavikalpeṣv ekapratibhāsān ādarśya vikalpavijñāne vyavasthitas tadvijñānahetūn bhedena pratipadyeta ity uktim ataddhetubhyo bhede niyuṅkte / taṃ tasyāḥ pratipadyamānā buddhir vikalpikā bhrāntivaśād eva ekavastugrahiṇī iva pratibhāti / na punar ekaṃ vastu tatra dṛśyam asti yasya darśanādarśanābhyāṃ bhinnadarśane 'py eṣa vṛkṣāvṛkṣavibhāgaṃ kurvīta / tasya śākhādipratibhāsavibhāgena daṇḍavad daṇḍiny agrahaṇāt / agṛhītasya ca aparapravibhāgena anupalakṣaṇāt / ākṛter apy ekatra dṛṣṭāyā anyatra draṣṭum aśakyatvāt / tadatadvator vṛkṣāvṛkṣatve vyaktir eka eva vṛkṣaḥ syāt / bhavatu nāma ghaṭādiśabdeṣv arthāntaravyavacchedaḥ / atha jñeyādipadeṣu katham / na hy ajñeyaṃ kiṃcid asti yato bhedaḥ syāt / tato bhedena viṣayīkaraṇa eva tasya jñeyatvāt / na eṣa doṣaḥ / yasmāt /

061,12

kvacin niveśanāya arthe vinivartya kutaścana /

buddheḥ prayujyate śabdas tadarthasya avadhāraṇāt // 1.122 //

vyartho 'nyathā prayogaḥ syāt taj jñeyādipadeṣv api /

vyavahāropanīteṣu vyavacchedyo 'sti kaścana // 1.123 //

061,16 (PVSV_061,16^1) (PVSV_061,16^2)

śabdaṃ hi prayuñjānaḥ sarvo 'nvayavyatirekau na ativartate / tasya pravṛttinivṛttyarthatvāt / yadi hy ayaṃ na kasyacit kutaścin nivartayet pravartayed vā buddhiṃ yathābhūtānujñānāt sarvavyavahāreṣu na kiṃcid vyāharet / vyāhārasya avadhāraṇanāntarīyakatvāt / yathā ghaṭena udakam ānayeti / yadi ghaṭena añjalinā vā udakānayanaṃ yathākathaṃcid abhimataṃ syāt udakam ānayety eva vaktavyaṃ syāt / na ghaṭena iti / tathā paṃśunā vā anena vā yena kenacid ānītena artha ānayety eva syād anākṣiptakaraṇakarmakam / evam ānayanam anyad vā yat kiṃcid anuṣṭhānaṃ vā abhimataṃ tadā ānayety api na brūyāt / vyarthatvād vacanasya / tathā vyavahāropanītānāṃ jñeyādipadānām api kenacid vyavacchedyena bhavitavyam / ananyāśaṅkāyāṃ prayogāyogāt tatra hi yad eva mūḍhamater āśaṅkāsthānaṃ tad eva nivartyam / anāśaṅkamāno vā kiṃ parasmād upadeśam apekṣate / aśrotṛsaṃskāraṃ ca bruvāṇaḥ kathaṃ na unmattaḥ / tatsaṃskārāya eva śabdānāṃ kṛtasaṃketatvāt / avyavahāropanītaś ca na eva kaścit jñeyādiśabdo 'sti / vākyagatasya padasya arthacintanāt / kva punar ete śabdāḥ prayujyanta iti prayogaviṣayacintāyām anyāpoha ucyate / anirdiṣṭaprayogaṃ tu jñeyaśabdasya ko 'rtha iti praśne na kaścid arthaḥ / tataḥ kvacid apratipatteḥ / tathā ghaṭādiśabdānām api / yā api kvacit prakaraṇe kevalaśabdaśravaṇāt pratipattir dṛṣṭaprayogānusāreṇa sākāṅkṣatvāt sā aparisamāptatadviplava eva ghaṭādiśabdeṣu / tādṛśo jñeyādiśabdeṣv api yathādarśanam asty eva / tasmāt sarva eva śabdaprayogaḥ kutaścid buddhiṃ nivartya kvacin niveśanārthaḥ / tatsāphalyāt /

062,16 (PVSV_062,16)

niveśanaṃ ca yo yasmād bhidyate vinivartya tam /

tadbhede bhidyamānānāṃ samānākārabhāsini // 1.124 //

sa ca ayam anyavyāvṛttyā gamyate tasya vastunaḥ /

kaścid bhāga iti prokto rūpaṃ na asya api kiṃcana // 1.125 //

tadgatāv eva śabdebhyo gamyate 'nyanivartanam /

na tatra gamyate kaścid viśiṣṭaḥ kenacit paraḥ // 1.126 //

na ca api śabdo dvayakṛd anyonyābhāva ity asan /

arūpo rūpavattvena darśanaṃ buddhiviplavaḥ // 1.127 //

062,24 (PVSV_062,24^1) (PVSV_062,24^2_064,01)

niveśyamāno 'py eṣa śabdo yasmād bhidyate taṃ vinivartya bhidyamānānāṃ bhede samānarūpapratibhāsiny ākṣiptatadanyavyāvṛttir niveśyata iti / sa eva ayam arthāntaravyāvṛttyā tasya vastunaḥ kaścid bhāgo gamyate śabdo 'rthāntaranivṛttiviśiṣṭān eva bhāvān āha ity ādinā nirdiṣṭaḥ / sa hi taṃ bhedaṃ kathayann arthāntaravyavacchedam ākṣipan eva vartate / ekagatabhedacodanāyās tadanyavyāvṛttyākṣepanāntarīyakatvāt / sa eva bhedas tadvyāvṛttyā gato bhāgas tadgates tadupādhitvāt tadviśiṣṭo gata ity ucyate / na punar arthāntaranivṛttir viśeṣaṇabhūtā keṣāṃcid arthānāṃ yayā viśiṣṭāḥ śabdaiś codyante / daṇḍivat / dvayor hi bhidyamānayor bhedasya ubhayagatatvād ekabhedābhidhāne 'pi nāntarīyakas tadanyākṣepo bhavati iti tayor na viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ / ekabhedābhidhāne 'py anyavyāvṛttigater anvayavyatirekacodanayā vyavahārāṅgatāṃ śabdānāṃ darśayaṃs tadvyāvṛttyā gamyate tadviśiṣṭo vā ity āha / ata eva ca śabdasya na dvau vyāpārau tadanyavyāvartanaṃ svārthābhidhānaṃ ca / svārthābhidhānād eva tadanyavyāvṛttigateḥ / svārthasya bhedarūpatvāt / na hy anvayo 'vyatireko 'nanvayo vā vyatirekaḥ / ekānvayasya parihāryābhāve niṣphalacodanatvāt tathā ekaparihārasya kvacit sthityabhāve / sa ca ayaṃ bhedo 'rūpaḥ / rūpavattvena tv asya darśanaṃ kevalaṃ buddhiviplava eva /

064,01

tena eva aparamārtho 'sāv anyathā na hi vastunaḥ /

vyāvṛttir vastu bhavati bhedo 'sya asmād iti īraṇāt // 1.128 //

064,03 (PVSV_064,03)

rūpaṃ hi paramārthaḥ / bhedaś ced rūpaṃ syāt / tadrūpaṃ vā syād atadrūpaṃ vā / tādrūpye tad eva iti na anyas tato bhidyeta / na hi tasya rūpam anyasya syāt / na tad eva bhedasya rūpaṃ / rūpaṃ ca anyad eva syāt / tataś ca bhāvas tasmād vyāvarteta / tato 'smāt tasya bheda iti na syāt / yat khalu yadbhedād vyāvartate tad eva tad bhavati iti so 'sya bheda iti ca na syāt / na hy anyonyasya bhedo bhavati / sambandhābhāvāt / sati vā sa kāryakāraṇabhāva iti rūpaṃ tajjanitaṃ bheda ity aviśeṣāt / sarvakāryāṇi svakāraṇānāṃ vyāvṛttayaḥ syuḥ / rūpāntaratve ca bhedasya tato 'py asya bheda iti bhedopādhitvāt dravyāntaravan na bhedaḥ syāt / na hi bhedopādhir eva bhedo 'yam ata iti viśeṣanirdeśāt / tataś ca upādhyabhāve bhedasya eva abhāvaḥ syāt / tasmān na vyatiriktaḥ / tadanyagatyabhāvāc ca vastuno na paramārthaḥ / kathaṃ tarhy abhinnasya vastunaḥ śabdena codane tasya eva anyato 'pi bhedād anaṃśayaikabhedacodane sarvabhedagates tatra śabdapramāṇāntarāṇi vyarthāni na syuḥ / yasmāt /

064,19 (PVSV_064,19_064,23)

ekārthaśleṣaviccheda eko vyāpriyate dhvaniḥ /

liṅgaṃ vā tatra vicchinnaṃ vācyaṃ vastu na kiṃcana // 1.129 //

yasya abhidhānato vastusāmarthyād akhile gatiḥ /

bhaven nānāphalaḥ śabda ekādhāro bhavaty ataḥ // 1.130 //

064,23

uktaṃ prāg yathā saṃsṛṣṭabāhyādhyātmikabhedā buddhiḥ svam eva ābhāsaṃ vyavahāraviṣayam arthakriyāyogyam adhyavasāya śabdārtham upanayati iti / tatra eva ca te śabdās tais tair bhrāntikāraṇaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭarūpa iva ābhāti yathāsaṃketaṃ vicchedāya vyāpriyante / na ca ekasādhyaṃ vyavacchedam anyaḥ karoti / saṃketapratiniyamāt na ca vicchinnaṃ kiṃcid vastv ākṣipyate yasya abhidhānād vastubalena akhile gatiḥ syāt / śabdānāṃ buddhiviplavaviṣayatvāt / tatra ca avastuni vastusāmarthyābhāvāt / tathābhūtārthadarśanadvāreṇa ayaṃ nānaikadharmabhedābhedapratibhāsaviplavānusārī vyavahāra iti tasya tatpratibandhe sati tadavyabhicāraḥ / tato vitathād apy ante tathābhūta eva vastuni jñānasaṃvādāt / na punar bhinnākāragrāhiṇāṃ jñānaśabdānāṃ ekavastuviṣayatvāt nānāphalaḥ śabda ekādhāro vyāghātāt / yathā varṇite tu buddhipratibhāsāśraye na doṣa iti /

065,10 (PVSV_065,10)

vicchedaṃ sūcayan ekam apratikṣipya vartate /

yadā anyaṃ tena sa vyāpta ekatvena ca bhāsate // 1.131 //

sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ syāt tadā buddhyanurodhataḥ /

vastudharmasya saṃsparśo vicchedakaraṇe dhvaneḥ // 1.132 //

syāt satyaṃ sa hi tatra iti na ekavastvabhidhāyini /

buddhāv abhāsamānasya dṛśyasya abhāvaniścayāt // 1.133 //

065,16 (PVSV_065,16_065,23)

ity antaraślokāḥ /

065,17

tena anyāpohaviṣayāḥ proktāḥ sāmānyagocarāḥ /

śabdāś ca buddhayaś ca eva vastuny eṣām asambhavāt // 1.134 //

065,19

yadi hi vidhirūpeṇa vastv eva śabdair vikalpair vā api viṣayīkriyeta so 'yaṃ sarvārthasarvākārapratītiprasaṅgo 'sāmānādhikaraṇyādayaś ca iti manyamānaḥ praṇetā nyāyaśāstrasya anyāpohaviṣayāv etau prāha / tathā hi /

065,23

ekatvād vasturūpasya bhinnarūpā matiḥ kutaḥ /

anvayavyatirekau vā na ekasya ekārthagocarau // 1.135 //

065,25 (PVSV_065,25)

tad ekam anaṃśaṃ vastu kathaṃ bhinnākārābhir buddhibhir viṣayīkriyate / ākārabhedāśrayatvād bhedasya / tasya ca abhedāt / tadātmano 'pi sāmānyasya tadekayogakṣematvāt / tad ayam anyonyārthaparihāreṇa ekaviṣayayor vṛttyabhāvāt sāmānādhikaraṇyādir na ca vastvātmana ekasya tatra eva vṛttir avṛttiś ca yuktā vyāghātāt / na ca anyatra avartamānaṃ sāmānyaṃ syāt / sāmānyasya vṛttir na viśeṣasya iti cet / na / bhedābhāvāt / tad hi ekarūpaṃ sāmānyaṃ vā bhavet viśeṣo vā / na hy asati rūpabhede 'yaṃ pravibhāgo yuktaḥ sati vā avyatireko na syād ity uktam / tad ayam avibhāgo 'nviyād vā na vā / na punar ananvayo 'nvayī ca / yo 'pi bhinnam eva sāmānyam āha / tasya api / abhedavyavahārāś ca bhede syur anibandhanāḥ / yathāsvaṃ śabdā bhinnam artham abhidadhānāḥ katham ekārthabuddhyāśrayāḥ syuḥ / arthāntarābhidhāyinaś ca anākṣepakāḥ

066,11 (PVSV_066,11_066,15)

nirākāṅkṣatvāt kathaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvāśrayāḥ /

sarvatra bhāvād vyāvṛtter na ete doṣāḥ prasaṅginaḥ // 1.136 //

066,13

yathā hy ekas tasmād bhinnas tathā anyo 'pi iti bhedasya asāmānyadoṣo 'pi na asti / pariśiṣṭābhāvas tu prāg eva uktaḥ / api ca /

066,15

ekakāryeṣu bhedeṣu tatkāryaparicodane /

gauravāśaktivaiphalyād bhedākhyāyāḥ samā śrutiḥ // 1.137 //

kṛtā vṛddhair atatkāryavyāvṛttivinibandhanā /

na bhāve sarvabhāvānāṃ svabhāvasya vyavasthiteḥ // 1.138 //

yad rūpaṃ śābaleyasya bāhuleyasya na asti tat /

atatkāryaparāvṛttir dvayor api ca vidyate // 1.139 //

arthābhedena ca vinā śabdābhedo na yujyate /

tasmāt tatkāryatā api iṣṭā atatkāryād eva bhinnatā // 1.140 //

cakṣurādau yathā rūpavijñānaikaphale kvacit /

aviśeṣeṇa tatkāryacodanāsambhave sati // 1.141 //

sakṛt sarvapratītyarthaṃ kaścit sāṃketikīṃ śrutim /

kuryād ṛte 'pi tadrūpasāmānyād vyatirekiṇaḥ // 1.142 //

067,01 (PVSV_067,01^1) (PVSV_067,01^2) (PVSV_067,01^3) (PVSV_067,01^4)

yo 'pi manyate katham abhinnam artham antareṇa bahuṣv ekā śrutiḥ teṣām asāmyāt ekavṛtter anyatra pratyayājananāt apratyāsattike ca pratyayotpāde 'tiprasaṅgāt teṣu ca ekaśabdaniveśanavaiphalyād ekārthaniyogābhāvāt bhinnasvabhāvānāṃ pṛthaṅ niyoge ca tathācoditānāṃ vibhāgāparijñānād iti / tasya apy ekam asti ity eva lokena śabdo niveśanīyaḥ tad vā ekam enāṃ śrutiṃ vastuśaktyā eva dhvanayati iti / na asty etat / kiṃ tarhi kenacit prayojanena kecic śabdāḥ kvacin niveśyante / tatra yady anekam ekatra upayujyeta tad avaśyaṃ tatra codanīyaṃ / tasya pṛthak pṛthak codane 'tigauravaṃ syāt / na ca asya ananyasādhāraṇaṃ rūpaṃ śakyaṃ codayitum / na apy asya āyāsa asya kiṃcit sāphalyaṃ / kevalam anena tatra yogyās te 'rthāś codanīyāḥ / ta ekena vā śabdena codyeran bahubhir vā iti svātantryam atra vaktuḥ / tad iyam ekā śrutir bahuṣu vaktrabhiprāyavaśāt pravartamānā na upālambham arhati / na ca iyam aśakyapravartanā / icchādhīnatvāt / yadi hi na prayoktur icchā katham iyam ekatra api pravarteta / icchāyāṃ vā ka enāṃ bahuṣv api pratibandhuṃ samarthaḥ / prayojanābhāvād / eva apravartanam iti cet / uktaṃ prayojanam / bhinneṣv ekasmāt pratītir atatprayojanabhedena ity uktam / na punaḥ svabhāvasya ekatvāt / yathāsvaṃ vyavasthitasvabhāvānām anyonyarūpāśleṣāt katham ekasvabhāvanimittaḥ śabdo bhinneṣu bhaved ity uktaṃ prāk / atatprayojanavyāvṛttis tu bhinnānām aviruddhā iti sa eva arthābhedaḥ śabdābhedasya kāraṇaṃ bhavatu / tena ime tatprayojanā ity atatprayojanebhyo bhinnā eva uktāḥ / na punar eṣām anyā tatkāryatā anyatra anyato bhedāt / yathā cakṣūrūpālokamanaskāresv ātmendriyamano 'rthatatsaṃnikarṣeṣu vā rūpavijñānaikakāryeṣu tatkāryasāmānyacodanāsambhave kuto rūpavijñānam iti vyavahāralāghavārthaṃ kaścit sāṃketikīṃ śrutiṃ niveśayet yaro rūpavijñānahetuḥ śaso vā iti / api nāma sarveṣāṃ taddhetūnāṃ sakṛt pratītir yathā syād iti / na ca atra anugāmi kiṃcid rūpam asti / kevalaṃ tadarthatayā te bhāvā atadarthebhyo bhinnā iti bheda eva eṣām abhedaḥ / evaṃjātīyāś ca sarve samūhasantānāvasthāviśeṣaśabdā ye samastāḥ kiṃcid ekaṃ kāryaṃ kurvanti teṣāṃ tatra viśeṣābhāvād apārthikā viśeṣacodanā iti sakṛt sarveṣāṃ niyojanārtham ekam ayaṃ lokaḥ śabdaṃ teṣu niyuṅkte ghaṭa iti / te 'pi sajātīyād anyataś ca bhedāviśeṣe 'pi tatprayojanāṅgatayā tadanyebhyo bhidyanta ity abhedāt tato 'viśeṣeṇa pratīyante / tatra ghaṭasya rūpādayo ity api ghaṭasvabhāvā rūpādaya udakadhāraṇaviśeṣādikāryasamarthā iti yāvat / sāmānyakāryasādhanaprasiddhena ātmanā rūpādiśabdaiḥ prasiddhā viśiṣṭakāryasādhanākhyena viśeṣeṇa viśiṣṭās ta evam ucyante / na punar atra anyat kiṃcid yathāvarṇitalakṣaṇaṃ dravyam asti tasya tādṛśasya anupalambhāt / ekavacanam api tadekaśaktisūcanārthaṃ saṃketaparatantraṃ vā / tathā ye hetuphalaviśeṣabhūtāḥ kiṃcid ekaṃ sādhayanti sādhyante vā te 'pi sakṛt pratyayārthaṃ vrīhyādiśabdaiḥ kṛtasaṃketāḥ kathyanta iti pūrvavad vācyam / ye 'pi pṛthak samastā vā kvacid upayujyante ta avasthāviśeṣavācibhiḥ sakṛd eva śabdaiḥ pratyayārthaṃ khyāpyante sanidarśanāḥ sapratighā vā iti tadanyebhyo bhedasāmānyena / yathā ekakāryās tatkāryacodanāyāṃ tadanyabhedena ghaṭādiśabdaiḥ kṛtasamayāḥ / tathā kāraṇāpekṣayā apy aneka ekena vyavahārārtham eva / yathā śābaleyo bāhuleyaḥ prayatnānantarīyakaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtako vā iti / tathā tatkāryapratiṣedhena apy acākṣuṣaḥ śabdo 'nityo 'nātma iti / tatkāraṇapratiṣedhena apy asvāmikaḥ śūnya iti / evaṃ yathāyogam anyad api vācyam / śūnyānityādiśabdeṣu yathākalpanaṃ samīhitākāraṃ buddhāv āropya tadvyavacchedena vyapadeśaḥ kriyate / buddhisamīhā sandarśitavibhāgatvāt sarvasya śabdārthasya / apratipakṣadoṣopakṣepādayo durmativispanditāni ity upekṣanīyāḥ / atha

069,10 (PVSV_069,10_069,20)

ekavṛtter aneko 'pi yady ekaśrutimān bhavet /

069,11

na kevalam ekakāryās tadanyabhedāviśeṣād ekaśabdena ucyante 'pi tv ekavṛttyā apy aneka ekaśabdena ucyeta / ko virodhaḥ syāt / uktam atra / tasya upalabhyābhimatasya anupalabdher abhāvāt anupalabhyatāyāṃ vā taddarśanāśrayā vyapadeśapratyabhijñānādayo na bhaveyur ity ādi / api ca /

069,16

vṛttir ādheyatā vyaktir iti tasmin na yujyate // 1.143 //

069,17

yad etad ekam anekatra vartamānam ekāṃ śrutiṃ vartayati tasya kā iyaṃ vṛttiḥ / ādheyatā vā syāt / yathā kuṇḍe badarāṇi vartanta iti / vyaktir vā tair abhivyakter / yady ādheyatā /

069,20

nityasya anupakāryatvān na ādhāraḥ ...

069,21 (PVSV_069,21_070,14)

nityaṃ hi sāmānyam iṣyate / anityatve 'parāparotpatter anekatvād bhedavad ekapratyayāyogāt / nityasya ca kiṃ kurvāṇa ādhāraḥ syāt / tasya tatra samavāyād ādhāra iti cet ko 'yaṃ samavāyo nāma / apṛthaksiddhānām āśrayāśrayibhāvaḥ / tad eva idam anupakārakasya āśrayatvaṃ na sambhāvayāmaḥ / atiprasaṅgabhayāt / tasmāt samavāyasaṃyogāv ekārthasamavāyādayo 'pi vastusambandhāḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvān na vyatiricyante / parasparam anyato vā anupakāriṇām apratibandhāt / apratibaddhasya ca asambandhāt / yady apy ekārthasamavāyināṃ parasparam anupakāraḥ / tata ekasmād upakāreṇa bhāvyam / abhāve yathoktadoṣaprasaṅgāt / ataḥ svopakāradvāreṇa eva param api buddhyā saṃghaṭayya khyāpyate / tasmāt tatra api kāryakāraṇabhāvakṛta eva pratibandhaḥ / tad ayam āśrayaḥ sāmānyasya svātmany anupakurvāṇo 'napekṣasya ādhāra iti yācitakamaṇḍanam etat / kathaṃ tarhi idānīm ajanakaṃ kuṇḍaṃ badarāṇām ādhāraḥ /

070,14

... pravisarpataḥ /

śaktis taddeśajananaṃ kuṇḍāder badarādiṣu // 1.144 //

070,16 (PVSV_070,16)

prakṛtyā eva guruṇo dravyasya asamānadeśakāryotpādana dharmaṇaḥ samānadeśakāryotpādanabhāva ādhārakṛtaḥ / tasmāt tatpūrvakṣaṇasahakāri kuṇḍaṃ tatra eva badarakāryaṃ janayad ādhāra ity ucyate / anyathā iha kuṇḍe badarāṇi ity api na syāt / na vai tadupakārakṛto 'yaṃ vyapadeśaḥ / kiṃ tarhi / saṃyogakṛtaḥ / kiṃ punaḥ sa tayor eva saṃyogaḥ / tābhyāṃ jananāt samavāyād vā / sa kim ekatra eva na samavaiti janyate vā / tasya asāmarthyāt / tad asamarthaṃ pṛthak tat sahitam api tādṛśam eva ity anupakārakatvān na saṃyogena tadvat syāt / sahitasya tadanyopakārād viśeṣotpatteḥ sāmarthyam / ko 'yam ajanyajanakabhūtānām upakāraḥ / svarūpasya siddher akāryatvāt pararūpakriyāyām api tatra anupakārāt / ubhayathā kārakasya akiṃcitkaratvena anupakārakatvād ity uktaprāyam / tasmāt sarva eva vastusambandhā janakasya eva upayogaviśeṣavaśāt pravibhāgena kāryakāraṇabhāvād vyavasthāpyante / tad ayaṃ kuṇḍādīnām apy ādhārabhāvo badarādiṣu jananaśaktir eva

071,06 (PVSV_071,06_071,11^1)

na sambhavati sā apy atra ...

071,07

na hy ayaṃ jananaviśeṣalakṣaṇa ādhārabhāvaḥ sāmānye sāmānyāśrayasya sambhavati / tasya ajanyatvāt

071,09

... tadabhāve 'py avasthiteḥ /

na sthitiḥ ...

071,11 (PVSV_071,11^2_071,30)

atha api syāt sthāpaka āśrayaḥ sāmānyasya tataḥ sthitihetutvād ādhāro na jananād iti / tad ayuktam / tasya tadabhāve 'pi sthānāt / patanadharmāṇāṃ hi bhāvānāṃ pātapratibandhād ajanako 'pi sthāpako bhavet / atra api yadi kaścit pratibandhaṃ na paryanuyuñjīta / sa hi pātapratibandho na arthāntaram eva yaḥ sthāpayitrā kriyeta / arthāntaratve tatra eva asya upayoga iti kaḥ patataḥ pratibandhaḥ / pratibandhād apāte 'pi tulyaḥ paryanuyogo 'navasthā vā / tasmāt pātābhāvaḥ pātapratibandhaḥ sa kathaṃ kenacit kriyate / abhāvaṃ karoti iti hi na abhāvo nāma kaścit kāryaḥ / tasya kathaṃcit kāryarūpatve 'bhāvāyogāt / tasmād bhāvakriyāpratiṣedhanirdeśa eṣa bhāvaṃ na karoti iti yāvat / tathā ca ayaṃ na kiṃcit karoti ity akiṃcitkaraś ca kaḥ kasya sthāpako nāma / tena ayaṃ kenacid apratibaddha iti na kadācit tiṣṭhet / tasmāt pātapratibandha ity api kṣaṇikānāṃ bhāvānām upādānasamānadeśotpādanam ucyate / astu nāma ajananaṃ pātināṃ tatpratibaddhaḥ / tatkaraṇād gatimato dravyasya kaścit sthāpako 'py astu / sāmānyasya akriyasya kiṃlakṣaṇāṃ sthitiṃ kurvāṇaḥ sthāpakaḥ syāt / sthitir hi tasya svarūpāpracyutir eva / sā ca na āśrayāyattā nityatvāt /

071,30

... sā apy ayuktā eva bhedābhedavivecane // 1.145 //

072,01 (PVSV_072,01_072,14)

astu nāma āśrayahetukā sthitiḥ sāmānyasya / sā sāmānyād anyā vā syād ananyā vā / sā anyā cet tām eva sa āśrayaḥ karoti / sā ca apratibaddhā sāmānya iti kim sāmānyasya āśrayeṇa / pratibaddhe vā kaḥ pratibandha iti vācyam / sthitikaraṇaṃ cet tatra api tulyaḥ prasaṅgo 'navasthā ca / tata upakārānavadhāraṇād asya iyaṃ sthitir ity apratītiḥ / jananaṃ cet kim āśrayeṇa apekṣitena anupakāriṇā / apekṣā iti hi tatpratibandhaḥ sa ca anādheyaviśeṣasya sāmānyasya ayukta iti / kevalaṃ janayed iti / na asty anyaḥ sthitihetuḥ / abhede vā sthiteḥ sāmānyāt svarūpam eva tat tasya / tac ca nityam asti iti / na sthitir asya kenacit kriyate / tasmān na sāmānyasya ādhāro 'sti / tan na ādheyatā asya vṛttiḥ / atha punaḥ sato 'pi sāmānyasya avyaktasya vyaktyā jñānakāraṇatvāt tadvyaktis tatra vṛttiḥ syāt / na yuktam evaṃ bhavitum / yasmāt /

072,14

vijñānotpattiyogyatvāya ātmany anyānurodhi yat /

tad vyaṅgyaṃ yogyatāyāś ca kāraṇam kārakaṃ matam // 1.146 //

prāg eva asya ca yogyatve tadapekṣā na yujyate /

sāmānyasya avikāryasya tat sāmānyavataḥ kutaḥ // 1.147 //

072,19 (PVSV_072,19^1) (PVSV_072,19^2)

na khalu vai kārakād vyañjakasya kaścid bhedaḥ / svaviṣayavijñānotpādanasamartham aparaṃ sajātīyopādānāpekṣam anapekṣaṃ vā janayan bhāvam eva vyañjaka ucyate / paratra tu jñānajananaśaktir anākṣiptā janyasya iti jananamātreṇa kārakatvam / yo hi yato vijñānotpādanayogyatāṃ pratilabhate sa cen na tasya janyaḥ syāt / sā asya svabhāvabhūtā yogyatā prāg eva asti iti na vijñānajanane tam apekṣeta / parabhūtāyāṃ ca asyāṃ sa eva tato bhavati iti sthitivat prasaṅgaḥ / tasmād vyañjako na taṃ karoti na apy anyam ity akiṃcitkaraś ca apekṣyata iti vyāhatam etat / nanv ajanakā api kāryatvād dhūmādayo vyañjakāḥ / satyaṃ vyañjakā na tu dhūmam apekṣya agnir ātmani jñānaṃ janayati / tathābhūtasya agneḥ sākṣād ajanakatvāt / kevalam upādānabalena eva tatra jñānam utpadyate na viṣayabalena asaty api tasmin bhāvāt paraṃparayā liṅgānusāreṇa / na api sāmānyalakṣaṇāvabhāsināṃ pratyayānāṃ saṃnihitaviṣayatā viṣayabalena utpattir vā iti niveditam etat / nivedayiṣyate ca / tasmād ye viṣayāḥ sākṣād upayogena vijñānaṃ janayantas tatra param apekṣante te 'vaśyaṃ tata ātmānaṃ pratilabhante / na ca ayam ātmapratilambhaḥ sāmānyasya nityasya kutaścit sambhavati / tasmān na tat kenacit vyaṅgyam / na vai yogyatāpratilambhaṃ sāmānyasya vyaktiṃ brūmaḥ / kiṃ tarhi / svāśrayasamavāyam / svāśrayasamavetaṃ hi tad ātmany anyatra vā vijñānahetur iti / uktam atra ajanyajanakayoḥ ko 'yam āśrayāśrayibhāvalakṣaṇaḥ samavāya iti / svāśrayasamavāyāpekṣo vijñānahetus tena janya eva syāt / taddhetoḥ svabhāvasya prāgabhāvāt paścāc ca tato bhāvāt / nityaṃ tatsvabhāvasadbhāve prāg api samavāyād vijñānodayaprasaṅgāt / na vai vyaktiḥ sāmānyasya saṃskārād vyañjikā / kiṃ tarhi / tadgrāhiṇa indriyasya / so 'pi /

073,20 (PVSV_073,20_073,22^1)

añjanāder iva vyakteḥ saṃskāro na indriyasya ca /

pratipatter abhinnatvāt tadbhāvābhāvakālayoḥ // 1.148 //

073,22 (PVSV_073,22^2_074,20)

saṃskṛtam añjanādibhir indriyaṃ pratipattau kiṃcid atiśayam āsādayati / spaṣṭāspaṣṭabhedāt / atatkāriṇaś ca atatsaṃskārakatvāt / na evaṃ vyakter indriyasya kaścit saṃskāras tadbhāvābhāvakālayoḥ pratipattiṃ praty aviśeṣāt / viṣayasaṃskāras tv indriyāviśeṣe 'pi tadviśeṣādhānād upakārī syāt / na indriyasaṃskāraḥ / prāg adṛśye darśanaśaktyādhānād upakāraka iti cet / so 'tīndriyam arthaṃ darśayan kathaṃ na pratipatter bhedakaḥ / ekapratiniyame ca sāmānyāntarasya darśako na syāt / vyaktyā ca indriyasaṃskārāt taddarśane tadvyaṅgyeṣu sāmānyeṣu kadācit aniścayo na syād ekaniścayo vā / tasyā avibhāgāyās teṣu viśeṣābhāvāt / vyakter yadi indriyasaṃskāro yadi na indriyasaṃskāraḥ sāmānyasya vijñānajananasvabhāva iti svabhāvād apracyuter anapekṣya eva indriyasaṃskāraṃ vijñānaṃ janayet / saṃskṛtendriyasahakāritvāt kevalam asamartham iti cet / ko 'yam anādheyātiśayasya sahakārārthaḥ / anityā hi bhāvāḥ sahakāriṇo viśiṣṭātmalābhāt tam apekṣeran / yo hy eṣāṃ janaka ātmā sa tadā eva tato bhavati iti janyatā eva eṣāṃ parasparato 'pekṣā / sāmānyaṃ punar anāsādya paraṃ nityaṃ tatsvabhāvaṃ kim iti indriyam apekṣate / hi tasya kevalasya yo na tatsvabhāvaḥ sa punaḥ kathaṃcid bhāvī vyakter indriyasaṃskāraḥ / tatsahakāri sāmānyaṃ vijñānahetur ity api pāraṃparyeṇa vyakteḥ kāryam eva sāmānyam uktaṃ syāt / api ca /

074,20

vyañjakasya ca jātīnāṃ jātimattā yadi iṣyate /

prāpto gotvādinā tadvān pradīpādiḥ prakāśakaḥ // 1.149 //

074,22 (PVSV_074,22)

yo hi yadviṣayavijñānahetuḥ sa tasya vyañjakaḥ / vijñānahetutvaṃ gotvādiṣu pradīpāder apy asti / tejaḥsaṃskārāpekṣiṇaḥ cakṣuṣo 'rthapratipatteḥ / tataḥ pradīpādayo gotvādinā tadvantaḥ syuḥ / na hi vyakter api jñānahetutāṃ muktvā anyā kācid asty abhivyaktiḥ sāmānyasya svabhāvātiśayasya ādhātum aśakyatvāt / samavāyo 'bhivyaktir iti cet / uktā uttaram etat / tasya samavāyāyogād iti / samavāyamātraṃ hi vyaktyā saha asya jātaṃ na anyaḥ kaścid viśeṣa iti / pūrvavat paścād api na jñānahetuḥ syāt / samavāyād eva jñānahetutve svāśrayasamavāyinām anyeṣām api dṛśyatāpattiḥ / tasmāj jñānahetutā eva vyañjakatvaṃ / tac ca tulyaṃ pradīpādāv iti sa eva prasaṅgaḥ / tan na ādheyatā na vyaktir vṛttiḥ sāmānyasya iti / avṛtter na anekatra jñānahetuḥ / ata eva /

075,10 (PVSV_075,10_075,19)

vyakter anyā athavā ananyā yeṣāṃ jātis tu vidyate /

teṣāṃ vyaktiṣv apūrvāsu kathaṃ sāmānyabuddhayaḥ // 1.150 //

075,12

vidyata eva ity avadhāraṇārthas tuśabdaḥ / vidyamāno hi padārthaḥ svasāmarthyena anyatra buddhiṃ janayan svarūpānukāriṇīṃ tatsambandham apekṣate / anyathā atiprasaṅgāt / sa ca sāmānyasya satas tattvānyattvapakṣayor na sambhavati /

075,16

ekatra dṛṣṭasya anyatra darśanāsambhavāt ...

075,17

sā hi buddhir ekabhāvinī vyaktyantaram evam āskanded bhūtagrāhiṇī yadi tatra dṛṣṭaṃ kiṃcid anyatra paśyet / tac ca

075,19

... sataḥ /

ananyatve 'nvayābhāvād anyatve 'py anapāśrayāt // 1.151 //

075,21 (PVSV_075,21^1) (PVSV_075,21^2) (PVSV_075,21^3) (PVSV_075,21^4)

na sambhavati / svabhāvo hi svabhāvān na tattvam anyatvaṃ vā laṅghayati / rūpasya atadbhūtasya anyatvāvyatikramāt / idam eva khalu rūpasya anyatvaṃ yan na tad ākārāntaravad aviśeṣāt / tac cet sāmānyasya rūpam ananyat tad eva tad bhavati / atattve vastvantaravad anyatvaprasaṅgāt / na ca ekavyaktyātmano vyaktyantarānvāveśo 'vyaktyantaratvaprasaṅgāt / tato na avyatirekiṇaḥ sāmānyād anvayinī buddhiḥ syāt / na api vyatirekiṇas tasya kvacid anāśrayād anyasya api vyaṅgyavyañjakabhāvādeḥ sambandhasya kenacid anupakāryasya apratibandhena abhāvāt / asambandhāc ca jñānotpattāv api prasaṅgāt / tad ayam ekavastudarśanena ekavṛtteḥ pratyayasya anyatra vṛttim icchaṃs tattvānyattve na atikrāmati ity ayuktam etat / tasmād iyam artheṣv ekarūpā pratītir vikalpavāsanāsamutthitā bhrāntir eva / bhāvabhedo vāsanāprakṛtiś ca tasya āśraya iti nirloṭhitam etat / kathaṃ tarhi idānīṃ pradhāneśvarādikāryaśabdā bhāveṣv atadbhūtabhedeṣv abhedena vartante / te 'pi yathāsaṃketāhitavāsanopaskṛtatvād vijñānasantateḥ sarvārthadarśaneṣv anapekṣya api tadbhedaṃ tathā adhyavasāyād atathābhūtakalpitavyavacchedena vikalpavijñānapratibhāsiny artha upādānabalaprabhavavikalpasamutthitāḥ pravartante / na hi teṣv atathābhūteṣu kiṃcid vyatiriktam avyatiriktaṃ vā sāmānyam asti / tathābhāvakalpanayā tu tadanyabhedaḥ pratipattrabhiprāyavaśāt syāt / tadabhiprāyād eva sāmānyaṃ kiṃ na iti cet / tena avaśyaṃ hi tatra bhedo nāntarīyakatvād eṣṭavyaḥ / sa eva sāmānyakārye paryāpta iti niḥprayojanā sāmānyakalpanā / yadi satsv asatsu vā bhāveṣu sāmānyabuddhir na iyam arthavatī kevalaṃ viplava eva iti na asmākam asyā viṣayanirūpaṇaṃ prati kaścid ādaraḥ kvacid avisaṃvādo 'syā vastuni kāryakāraṇabhāvapratibandhān na tathābhūtagrāhyasamāveśāt pratyakṣavad atathābhāve 'pi bhāvād iti nivedayiṣyāmo niveditaṃ ca / bhedaviṣayatvaṃ punar asyā bahulaṃ bhinnapadārthadarśanabalena teṣu bhāvādhyavasāyāt / tathā bhāvakalpanāyām eva aparatra bhāvāt / api ca ayaṃ sāmānyam arthāntaraṃ kalpayan svāśrayamātragataṃ vā kalpayet sarvagataṃ vā ākāśādivat / tatra yadi svāśrayamātragataṃ ghaṭatvādiśūnyeṣu pradeśeṣu ghaṭādyutpattau kathaṃ teṣu bhinnadeśadravyavartinaḥ sāmānyasya sambhavaḥ / yasmāt tat pūrvadravyād utpitsu dravyaṃ

077,05 (PVSV_077,05_077,15)

na yāti ...

077,06

niṣkriyatvopagamāt / na hy anyadravyavṛtter bhāvasya tato 'vicalato bhinnadeśena bhāvena tadubhayāntarālāvyāpino yogo yuktaḥ / prāk sa

077,09

... na ca tatra āsīt asti paścān ...

077,10

na ca tatra utpanno na kutaścid āyāta iti ka imaṃ vyāghātabhāram udvoḍhuṃ samartho 'nyatra jāḍyāt / api ca

077,12

... na ca aṃśavat /

jahāti pūrvaṃ na ādhāram ...

077,14

utpitsudeśād bhinnadeśam / tayoś ca vartata iti /

077,15

... aho vyasanasantatiḥ // 1.152 //

077,16 (PVSV_077,16)

bhinnadeśayor hi bhāvayoḥ sambandho dvidhā bhavet / nānāvayavātmatayā anyonyābhyām avayavābhyāṃ tatsambandhād ālokarajjuvaṃśadaṇḍādivat / na hi sa avayavatvam antareṇa bhinnadeśābhyāṃ yugapat kasyacid yogo yuktaḥ / tasya dvitīyātmābhāvāt / ekātmanaś ca tatpradeśavartisambandhirūpatvāt / anyathā tatsambandhāyogāt / ekasya ādheyasya tatra sthānaṃ tadā eva tatra tena eva ātmanā asthānam iti tatsthitāsthitātmanor ekasya virodhād ayuktam etat / sarvatra sarvadā sarvākārasthitātmā iti cet / tatsvabhāvadarśanāśrayaḥ pratyayaḥ sarvatra sarvākāraḥ syāt / tathā ca gām apy aśva iti pratīyāt / aśvasthitātmanā dravyatvena sambandhāt tatsvabhāvapratipattyā ca tathā niścayāt tasya ca ekasya adṛṣṭākārāntarābhāvāt / tasmān na anavayavam anekadeśe yugapad ādhīyate / pūrvādhāratyāge tu bhinnadeśe 'pi varteta / sa ca na abhimataḥ /

078,08 (PVSV_078,08_078,13)

anyatra vartamānasya tato 'nyasthānajanmani /

svasmād acalataḥ sthānād vṛttir ity atiyuktimat // 1.153 //

yatra asau vartate bhāvas tena sambadhyate 'pi na /

taddeśinaṃ ca vyāpnoti kim apy etan mahādbhutam // 1.154 //

078,12

ity antaraślokau / yasya tu sarvagataṃ sāmānyaṃ tasya api

078,13

vyaktā eva ekatra sā vyaktyā abhedāt sarvatragā yadi /

jātir dṛśyeta sarvatra ...

078,15 (PVSV_078,15_078,22)

na jāter nityāyāḥ kācid vyaktir iti niṣiddham etat / tasmān nityam anapekṣitaparopaskārā dṛśyeta vā na vā kadācit tasmin svabhāve vyavasthānāt / svabhāvāntarasya kutaścid anutpatteḥ / abhyupagamya api vyaktiṃ vyāpiny ekatra vyaktyā bhedābhāvād vyaktā eva sarvatra iti vyaktiśūnyeṣv api pradeśeṣu dṛśyeta /

078,20

... na ca sā vyaktyapekṣiṇī // 1.155 //

078,21

yadi hi vyaktyapekṣiṇī syāt /

078,22

vyañjakāpratipattau hi na vyaṅgyaṃ sampratīyate /

viparyayaḥ punaḥ kasmād iṣṭaḥ sāmānyatadvatoḥ // 1.156 //

078,24 (PVSV_078,24)

yo 'pi hi svāśrayendriyasaṃyogāpekṣapratipattikaṃ sāmānyam āśrayaśūnyeṣu pradeśeṣu na dṛśyata iti pratisamādadhīta tasya apy asty eva āśrayendriyasaṃyoga upakāraka iti tatas taddarśī yathāsthitāṃ paśyet / na hi tasyāṃ dṛśyamānāyām adṛṣṭaṃ tadīyaṃ yuktam / vyaktivyaṅgyatvāt sāmānyasya vyañjakarahiteṣu pradeśeṣv adarśanam ity api mithyā / tathābhūtasya vyaṅgyavyañjakabhāvasya tatra abhāvāt / svapratipattyā aparapratipattihetur hi vyañjakaḥ pradīpādiḥ svarūpaśūnye deśe svavyaṅgyaṃ na darśayat / na evaṃ vyaktir viparyayāt / kathaṃ hi sā vyañjikā ca syāt sāmānyasya / tatpratipattidvāreṇa ca dṛśyā syāt / vyaṅgyā ca sā eva prasajyate pradīpaghaṭavat / kathaṃcit tatpratipattim antareṇa adṛśyarūpatvāt / api ca anena kim asambhavad abhisamīkṣya evaṃ bahvāyāsaḥ sāmānyavāda āśritaḥ / parasparato bhedād vyatirekiṇīṣu vyaktiṣv anvayinaḥ pratyayasya ayogāt / katham idānīm

079,12 (PVSV_079,12_079,13)

pācakādiṣv abhinnena vinā apy arthena vācakaḥ /

079,13

pācakapāṭhakādiṣv anyonyam ananvayiṣv api śabdapratyayānuvṛttir asti / pācakaḥ pāṭhaka iti / na hi teṣv anyad ekam abhinnam asti yena bhinnās tathā pratīyeran / karma asti cet / vyaktibhya eva tarhi sa pratyayo 'stu / kim idānīṃ karmaṇā anyena vā / bhinnam abhinnapratyayahetur na bhavati ity ekaṃ sāmānyam iṣṭam / tad yadi bhinnam api karmābhinnam pratyayaṃ janayet / vyaktibhiḥ ko 'parādhaḥ kṛto yena tās tathā na iṣyante / tāsām ekarūpatvāt / asya idam iti vyatirekapratītir atadākāraviśeṣavatī ca na syād iti cet / uktam atra yathā vyatireko viśeṣapratyayāś ca yathāsvam arthāntaravivekād iti / tasmād vyaktivat

079,23 (PVSV_079,23_080,01)

bhedān na hetuḥ karma asya ...

079,24

pācakādyabhedapratyayasya / tatkarma jātir abhedād hetur iti cet /

079,26

... na jātiḥ karmasaṃśrayāt // 1.157 //

080,01

na hy arthāntarasambandhinī jātir arthāntare pratyayahetur gotvam iva karkādiṣu / pācakakarmasu ca karmajātir na ca tāni karmāṇi pācakaśabdena abhidhīyante / kiṃ tarhi / tatkarmāśrayo dravyam / tasya karmasāmānyasya

080,05 (PVSV_080,05_080,09)

śrutyantaranimittatvāt ...

080,06

ca pākaḥ pāka iti hi tataḥ syān na punaḥ pācaka iti / tasya karmanimittatve proktam / kiṃ ca

080,08

... sthityabhāvāc ca karmaṇaḥ /

080,09

na hy anityaṃ karma sarvadā asti / tasya ca pratyayasya karmanimittatve niruddhe karmaṇi na pācaka ity ucyeta / pacata eva karmasadbhāvāt / tata eva

080,12 (PVSV_080,12_080,20)

asambandhān na sāmānyaṃ na ayuktam śabdakāraṇam // 1.158 //

atiprasaṅgāt ...

080,14

vinaṣṭe hi karmaṇi tat sāmānyaṃ na karmaṇi na kartari iti sambaddhasambandhe 'py asya na asti ity asambandhān na śabdajñānahetuḥ / anyathā hy atiprasaṅgaḥ syāt / atītam anāgataṃ vā nimittīkṛtya tayoḥ pravṛttir iti cet /

080,18

... karma api na asajjñānābhidhānayoḥ /

080,19

nimittam / tayoḥ

080,20

anaimittikatāpatteḥ ...

080,21 (PVSV_080,21_081,06)

asad hi nirupākhyaṃ kathaṃ nimittaṃ syāt / kāryakaraṇalakṣaṇatvād vastutvasya / tat pracyutāsamprāptarūpam atītānāgataṃ karmanimittam / anyac ca vyaktyādikaṃ na iṣṭam ity animitte te syātām / tathā ca na jātisiddhis tasyā jñānābhidhānayoḥ / nimittatve na iṣṭatvāt / śaktiḥ pācakādiśabdanimittaṃ na karma na sāmānyam iti cet

081,06

... na ca śaktir ananvayāt // 1.159 //

081,07 (PVSV_081,07)

na hi śaktir nāma kiṃcid anyad eva pācakādīnām / tasyā eva pācakādyarthakriyopayogena dravyasya anupayogitvaprasaṅgāt / tasyāṃ tasya upayoga iti cet kim idānīṃ śaktyā / śaktyupayogāya śaktyantarasya vyatirekiṇo 'bhyupagame 'tiprasaṅgād dravyam eva upayujyata iti vācyam / tasya upayoge śaktāv arthakriyāyām eva upayujyata iti kiṃ na iṣyata iti kim antarāle 'narthikayā śaktyā / tasmāc śaktir iti dravyam eva tatkāryaṃ tac ca na anveti iti / tato 'nvayī śabdo na syāt /

081,15 (PVSV_081,15_081,24)

sāmānyaṃ pācakatvādi yadi prāg eva tad bhavet /

vyaktaṃ sattādivan no cen na paścād aviśeṣataḥ // 1.160 //

081,17

atha api pācakatvam iti sāmānyam eva kiṃcid bhavet / saty arthe tatsamavāyasya akādācitkatvāt sattādivat / prāg eva vyaktaṃ syāt / yāvanti hi sāmānyāny arthe samavāyadharmāṇi tāni saha utpādena asya samavayanti iti samayaḥ / tadvyatikrame tasya paścād apy aviśeṣān na tatsamavāyaḥ syāt / tatsambandhisvabhāvavaiguṇyād hi sa tasya prāṅ na āsīt tatra eva ca asya svabhāve sthitasya paścād bhavati iti duranvayam etat /

081,24

kriyopakārāpekṣasya vyañjakatve 'vikāriṇaḥ /

na apekṣātiśaye 'py asya kṣaṇikatvāt kriyā kutaḥ // 1.161 //

081,26 (PVSV_081,26^1) (PVSV_081,26^2)

karmopakāram apekṣya pācakatvaṃ dravyeṇa vyajyata iti cet / sthirasvabhāvasya anatiśayād aviśeṣādhāyini kā apekṣā / atiśaye vā kṣaṇikatvāt karmaṇaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ svabhāvabhūtasya anyānyasya atiśayasya utpattes tad api kṣaṇikaṃ syāt / tataḥ svotpattisthānavināśinaḥ kriyā kutaḥ yadapekṣaṃ vyañjakaṃ syāt / kathaṃ tarhi idānīm asty abhinne vastuni jñānaśabdayor anvayinor vṛttiḥ / yathā pācakādiṣu / nanu tad eva idaṃ cintyate kathaṃ teṣv api iti / cintitam etad yathā na teṣu sambhavati / tat kim idānīm animitte te syātām / na animitte / kiṃ tarhi / na bāhyatattvanimitte / yathāsvaṃ vāsanāprabodhād vikalpotpattiḥ / tataḥ śabdāḥ / na punar vikalpābhidhānayor vastusattā samāśraya ity uktaprāyam etat / yathāsvaṃ samayavāsanāvaśād virodhirūpasamāveśena aparāparadarśane 'py anvayinos tayor darśanāt / na ca tatra tannibandhanaḥ kaścit svabhāvo 'sti parasparavirodhinor yugapad ekatra samāveśāyogāt / aniyamena tarhi syāt / na hy animittaṃ bhavat kvacid bhavati kvacin na bhavati iti niyamam arhati / na khalu vai tad animittaṃ vāsanāviśeṣanimittatvāt / bāhyaṃ tu tathābhūtaṃ dṛśyaṃ na asti iti brūmaḥ / na ca asati tasmin na bhavitavyam / suptataimirikopalabdheṣv artheṣv abhāveṣu samayavāsanāropitarūpaviśeṣeṣu ca tathā vikalpotpatteḥ / na ca te 'satsu utpadyanta iti sarvatra sarvākāraḥ / vibhāge na eva tathopalabdhānāṃ vikalpanāt / uktaṃ ca atra kiṃcid asmābhiḥ prakṛtyā api kecid ekajñānakāryāḥ svabhāvabhedād iti / api ca /

082,23 (PVSV_082,23_082,28)

tulye bhede yayā jātiḥ pratyāsattyā prasarpati /

kvacin na anyatra sa eva astu śabdajñānanibandhanam // 1.162 //

082,25

ity antaraślokaḥ /

082,26

na nivṛttiṃ vihāya asti yadi bhāvānvayo 'paraḥ /

ekasya kāryam anyasya na syād atyantabhedataḥ // 1.163 //

082,28

yady ete bhāvā vyāvṛttiṃ muktvā svabhāvena kenacid anvayinā śūnyāḥ / na eṣāṃ bahūnām ekaṃ kāryaṃ syāt / yo hi tasya svabhāvo janakaḥ / na hi so 'nyasya asti / yo 'sti sa na janako vyatirekas ya niḥsvabhāvatvāt / yajjanakaṃ tad eva vastu tajjanakaṃ ca aparatra na asti iti na aparaṃ janayet / sa hi tasya svabhāvo yo janakaḥ so 'nyasya api yadi syāt / sa tena svabhāvena tato 'bhinnaḥ syād iti asti svabhāvānvayaḥ /

083,07 (PVSV_083,07_083,12)

yady ekātmatayā anekaḥ kāryasya ekasya kārakaḥ /

ātmā ekatra api so 'sti iti vyarthāḥ syuḥ sahakāriṇaḥ // 1.164 //

083,09

yady ekasvabhāvatvād aneka ekasya kārakaḥ sa teṣām abhinnaḥ svabhāvaḥ / ekasaṃnidhāne 'py asti iti / avaikalyāt kāraṇasya eko 'pi janakaḥ syāt / yasmāt /

083,12

na apaity abhinnaṃ tadrūpaṃ viśeṣāḥ khalv apāyinaḥ /

083,13 (PVSV_083,13_083,19)

na hi tasya abhinnasvabhāvasya arthāntare viśeṣo 'sti / viśeṣo 'bhedahāneḥ / sa ca tatra apy asti iti na ekasthitāv api tasya apāyo 'sti / ye viśeṣās teṣāṃ sahasthitiniyamābhāvāt syād apāyaḥ / na ca te janakā iṣṭāḥ / sahakāriṇām ekasvabhāvatayā janakatvābhyupagamāt / tato janakasya sthānāt / asthāyinaś ca ajanakatvād ekasthitāv api kāryotpattiḥ syāt / na ca bhavati / ataḥ

083,19

ekāpāye phalābhāvād viśeṣebhyas tadudbhavaḥ // 1.165 //

083,20 (PVSV_083,20)

tatkāryam anekasahakārisādhāraṇam ekaviśeṣāpāye 'pi na bhavati / punar apy avikaleṣu sarveṣu viśeṣeṣu bhavati / na tv avikale 'py abhinne rūpe / kāryaṃ hi kutaścid bhāvadharmi yan na bhavati tat tasya eva vaikalyāt / na ca abhinnasya rūpasya ekasthitāv api vaikalyam asti / avikale 'pi tasminn abhavat tasya ajanakātmatāṃ sūcayati / yatsākalyavaikalyābhyāṃ ca kāryaṃ bhāvābhāvavat tata eva utpattiḥ / tasmin sati niyamena bhavatas tadanyasmād utpattikalpanāyām atiprasaṅgāt / tasmād viśeṣā eva janakā na sāmānyaṃ / tatas ta eva vastu / yasmāt /

084,04 (PVSV_084,04_084,14)

sa pāramārthiko bhāvo ya eva arthakriyākṣamaḥ /

084,05

idam eva hi vastvavastunor lakṣaṇaṃ yad arthakriyāyogyatā ayogyatā ca iti vakṣyāmaḥ /

084,07

sa ca ...

084,08

arthakriyāyogyo 'rthaḥ

084,09

... na anveti yo 'nveti na tasmāt kāryasambhavaḥ // 1.166 //

084,10

tasmāt sarvaṃ sāmānyam anarthakriyāyogyatvād avastu / vastu tu viśeṣa eva tata eva tanniṣpatteḥ / svabhāvānanvayāt tarhy ekasya janakaṃ rūpam anyasya na asti ity ajanakaḥ syāt / janakatve vā bhedāviśeṣāt sarvo janakaḥ syāt / na etad asti / yasmāt /

084,14

tena ātmanā hi bhede 'pi hetuḥ kaścin na ca aparaḥ /

svabhāvo 'yam ...

084,16 (PVSV_084,16)

ekasya janakād ātmano bhidyamānāḥ sarve samaṃ janakā na vā aviśeṣe kaścid iti syād etad yady eṣāṃ na viśeṣaḥ sambhavet / tato bhedāpi kutaścid ātmātiśayāt kaścij janako na aparaḥ / sa hi tasya svabhāvo na aparasya / na hi svabhāvā bhāvānāṃ paryanuyogam arhanti kim agnir dahaty uṣṇo vā na udakam iti / etāvat tu syāt kuto 'yaṃ svabhāva iti / nirhetukatve 'napekṣiṇo niyamābhāvena atiprasaṅgāt / tasmāt svabhāvo 'sya svahetor ity ucyate / tasya api tajjananātmatā tadanyasmād ity anādir hetuparaṃparā bhinnānāṃ hi kaścid hetur na anyaḥ svabhāvād ity atra na kiṃcid bādhakam /

085,03 (PVSV_085,03_085,08)

... abhede tu syātāṃ nāśodbhavau sakṛt // 1.167 //

085,04

abhedāt / svabhāvena eva viśvasya svātmavad vibhāgotpattisthitinirodhādayo na syuḥ tathā upalakṣaṇād abhedasya / idam eva hi bhedābhedalakṣaṇam ekākārasya api vyatireko 'vyatirekaś ca / virodhinor ekātmany asambhavāt /

085,08

bhedo 'pi tena na evaṃ ced ...

085,09 (PVSV_085,09_085,13)

na vai sarvākārāvyatirekaṃ brūmo yena evaṃ syāt / kaścid asya ātmā bhinno na anya iti bhedān na sahotpattyādayaḥ / evaṃ tarhi

085,11

... ya ekasmin vinaśyati /

tiṣṭhaty ātmā na tasya ...

085,13

bhedaḥ / sthānāsthānayor ekātmāśrayatve ko 'nyo dharmo bhedaka iti nānātvam eva kvacin na syāt / sarvākāraviveka avivekinor vā arthayor abhyupagamān nāma kevalaṃ na iṣṭaṃ syān na vastv ity uktam / tad ime na ekayogakṣemā bhāvāḥ bhinnā eva

085,17 (PVSV_085,17_085,22)

... ato na syāt sāmānyabhedadhīḥ // 1.168 //

085,18

tad idam arthāntaram anāyattam ajanyatvād asya idaṃ sāmānyaṃ bhedo vā iti vyapadeśaṃ na arhati / anyāpohe 'py eṣa tulyaḥ prasaṅga iti cet / na tulyaḥ / yataḥ /

085,21

nivṛtter niḥsvabhāvatvān na sthānāsthānakalpanā /

085,22

na hy anyāpoho nāma kiṃcit tasya ca svabhāvānuṣaṅgiṇyaḥ svabhāvasthitipracyutikalpanā na kalpante /

085,24 (PVSV_085,24_086,04)

upaplavaś ca sāmānyadhiyas tena apy adūṣaṇā // 1.169 //

085,25

nirviṣayam eva khalv idaṃ mithyājñānaṃ yad anekatra ekākāram iti na tadviṣayasya abhāvāt sthitir asthitir vā / yat punar etad uktaṃ tajjanako hi sa tasya svabhāvaḥ

086,03

yat tasya janakaṃ rūpaṃ tato 'nyo janakaḥ katham /

086,04

tatra na brūmo 'nyasya tajjanakaṃ rūpaṃ na asti iti / kiṃ tarhi / yad ekasya tajjanakaṃ tad anyasya na ity anyo 'pi svarūpeṇa eva janako na pararūpeṇa atattvāt / te yathāsvaṃ bhinnāś ca tajjanakāś ca svabhāvena iti ko 'tra virodhaḥ / ekarūpavikalas tadrūpo na syāt na atatkāryaḥ / tena eva ca tatkāryaṃ kartavyam iti ko 'tra nyāyaḥ / api ca /

086,10 (PVSV_086,10_086,20)

bhinnā viśeṣā janakā ...

086,11

ity uktam / na ca te viśeṣās tena ātmanā parasparam anuyanti / yad ekasya janakaṃ rūpam anyasya tan na asti / na ca tāvatā ajanakāḥ /

086,14

... apy abhedo 'pi teṣu cet // 1.170 //

086,15

syād etat satyaṃ viśeṣā janakāḥ na punas teṣāṃ viśiṣṭam eva rūpaṃ kiṃ tv abhinnam api tadekaśaktiyogāj janakāḥ /

086,17

tena te 'janakāḥ proktāḥ ...

086,18

saty api sāmānye rūpe na tena te janakās tasya anapāyād ekasthitāv api kāryotpattiprasaṅgād ity uktaṃ prāk / kiṃ ca /

086,20

... pratibhāso 'pi bhedakaḥ /

ananyabhāk ...

086,22 (PVSV_086,22)

utpattisthitivināśādibhedaś na ity apiśabdāt / yo 'yam abhinnān sarvārthān manyate tasya ayam artheṣu buddhipratibhāsabhedo viruddhadharmādhyāsaś ca na syāt / sati vā tasminn abhede 'pi na kaścid bhedaḥ syāt / tathā ca ayaṃ pravibhāgo na syād ekātmavat / tasmād ayaṃ bhinnapratibhāsādir viśeṣa eva / na ca atra aparam abhinnaṃ pratibhāsaṃ paśyāmo yadbalena abhedapratītiḥ syāt / ato viśeṣa eva /

087,01 (PVSV_087,01_087,04)

... sa eva arthas tasya vyāvṛttayo 'pare // 1.171 //

tatkāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca uktaṃ tat svalakṣaṇam iṣyate /

tattyāgāptiphalāḥ sarvāḥ puruṣāṇāṃ pravṛttayaḥ // 1.172 //

087,04

yad arthakriyākāri tad eva vastv ity uktam / sa ca viśeṣa eva / yat punar etat sāmānyaṃ nāma tat tasya eva aparasmād bhedaḥ / na hi tasya arthatve dṛśyasya rūpānupalakṣaṇaṃ yuktam / tadupalakṣaṇakṛtatvād bhedeṣv abhinnapratyayasya / api ca /

087,08 (PVSV_087,08_087,10)

yathā abhedāviśeṣe 'pi na sarvaṃ sarvasādhanam /

tathā bhedāviśeṣe 'pi na sarvaṃ sarvasādhanam // 1.173 //

087,10

yad uktam / kathaṃ tajjanakasvabhāvād bhinno 'sya janakaḥ syāt / janakatve vā aviśeṣāt sarvo janakaḥ syād iti / uktam atra / yady aviśeṣaḥ syāt syād etad iti / yathā ca asya svayam abhedavādino 'bhedāviśeṣe 'pi na sarvaḥ sarvasya janaka iti tathā bhedāviśeṣe 'pi bhaviṣyati / athavā /

087,15 (PVSV_087,15_087,17)

bhede hi kārakaṃ kiṃcid vastudharmatayā bhavet /

abhede tu virudhyete tasya ekasya kriyākriye // 1.174 //

087,17

bhedamātrāviśeṣe 'pi svahetupratyayaniyamitasvabhāvatvāt kecid eva kārakāḥ syuḥ na anye 'tatsvabhāvatvād ity atra na eva kiṃcid viruddham asti / ekatve tu tasya tatra eva tathā kārakatvam akārakatvaṃ ca iti vyāhatam etat /

087,21 (PVSV_087,21_087,26)

bhedo 'py asty akriyātaś cen na kuryuḥ sahakāriṇaḥ /

087,22

na vai sarvākārāvivekaṃ brūmo bhedasya api bhāvāt / tasmāt kaścid akārako 'pi iti / tathā api kathaṃcid bhedāt sahakāriṇo 'kārakāḥ syuḥ /

087,25

paryāyeṇa atha kartṛtvaṃ sa kiṃ tasya eva vastunaḥ // 1.175 //

087,26

atha api syān na eva kaścid akārako 'sti / sarveṣāṃ sarvatra paryāyeṇa upayogāt / śakter vā vipariṇatāyās tanniveśinyā rūpāntareṇa upayogāt / sa eva khalv ayaṃ paryāyo bhedāśraya ekasya katham / pariṇāmo vā avyatirekiṇyāḥ / viśeṣe vā kathaṃcid ekatvahānir iti yat kiṃcid etat / kiṃ ca /

088,03 (PVSV_088,03_088,05)

atyantabhedābhedau ca syātāṃ tadvati vastuni /

anyonyaṃ vā tayor bhedaḥ sadṛśāsadṛśātmanoḥ // 1.176 //

088,05

bhāvāś ced abhinnena ātmanā svātmabhūtena bhedinas tadvantaḥ syuḥ tadabhinnasvabhāvātmatvād bhedasya api kutaḥ parasparaṃ bhedaḥ / atha na sa tasya samāna ātmā / tathā sati tadātmanā tena api na yuktaṃ tathā bhavitum / tathā abhāve hy ataddharmā syāt / na hy ayaṃ pravṛttinivṛttimān svabhāva eko yuktaḥ / na sarvātmanā abheda eva /

088,11 (PVSV_088,11_088,17)

tayor api bhaved bhedo yadi ...

088,12

na hi kvacid asya ekāntiko bhedo 'bhedo vā vivekena vyavasthāpanāt / sāmānyaṃ viśeṣa iti /

088,14

... yena ātmanā tayoḥ /

bhedaḥ sāmānyam ity etad yadi bhedas tadātmanā // 1.177 //

bheda eva ...

088,17

yadi sāmānyaviśeṣayor yam ātmānam āśritya sāmānyaṃ viśeṣa iti sthitis tena ātmanā bhedas tadā bheda eva / yasmāt tau hi tayoḥ svātmānau tau ced vyatirekiṇau vyatireka eva sāmānyaviśeṣayoḥ svabhāvabhedāt / svabhāvo hi bhāva iti /

088,21 (PVSV_088,21_088,26)

... tathā ca syān niḥsāmānyaviśeṣatā /

bhedasāmānyayor yadvad ghaṭādīnāṃ parasparam // 1.178 //

088,23

vyatireke ca bhedasāmānyayor na bhedaḥ sāmānyān na sāmānyaṃ bhedavat sambandhābhāvāt parasparaṃ ghaṭādivad ity uktam / api ca /

088,26

yam ātmānaṃ puraskṛtya puruṣo 'yaṃ pravartate /

tatsādhyaphalavāñchāvān bhedābhedau tadāśrayau // 1.179 //

cintyete svātmanā bhedo vyāvṛttyā ca samānatā /

asty eva vastu na anveti pravṛttyādiprasaṅgataḥ // 1.180 //

089,02 (PVSV_089,02^1) (PVSV_089,02^2)

sarva eva gaur aśvād bhinno 'bhinno vā iti bhedam abhedaṃ vā pṛcchan viśeṣam eva bhāvasya svabhāvākhyam adhikṛtya pravartate / sa eva hi tathā ucyate / dravyatvādayas tu na tatra śabdacoditāḥ yathāsvaṃ pṛthagabhidhānāt / arthasya tadavyabhicārāt tato gatiḥ syāt / nirloṭhitaṃ ca etad ācāryeṇa / tad ayaṃ gavādiśabdapratyupasthāpitam arthaṃ bhinnam abhinnaṃ vā pṛcchann arthāntaropakṣepeṇa tatra kim iti dvimukhabuddhiḥ kriyate / tasmād yo 'sya ātmā ananyasādhāraṇo yaṃ puraskṛtya puruṣo viśiṣṭārthakriyārthī pravartate yathā gor vāhadohādau na anyasambhavino 'rthasya yathā yuddhapraveśe sa eva svabhāvo yathāsvaṃ śabdacodito na dravyatvādi sāmānyam / taccodanayā tadā prāptum anabhipretatvāt / gavādisamāveśāt tad ātmabhūtānāṃ ca ananvayena tatra anubhayarūpatvāt / tam eva ca ayaṃ bhāvaṃ prakāraiḥ paryanuyuṅkte / tasya bhede dravyatvādyabhedo 'sya abādhaka eva / sarvatra svabhāvena bhedasya abhyupagamāt sāmānyasya ca vyāvṛttilakṣaṇasya svabhāvabhūtasya ca sāmānyasya abhede 'py uktam / svātmanā eva abhede tu tatsvabhāvanibandhanārthakriyārthī samaṃ dvayor api pravarteta / eko 'pi tām arthakriyāṃ tatsvabhāvatvād eva karoti / tadanyasya api tat tulyam iti so 'pi kiṃ na karoti /

089,22 (PVSV_089,22_089,27)

etena eva yad ahrīkāḥ kiṃ apy aślīlam ākulam /

pralapanti pratikṣiptaṃ tad apy ekāntasambhavāt // 1.181 //

089,24

yad ayam ahrīkaḥ syād uṣṭro dadhi syān na iti kim apy aślīlam ayuktam aheyopādeyam apariniṣṭhānād ākulaṃ pralapanti / tad apy anena nirastaṃ svabhāvena ekāntabhedāt / tadanvaye vā /

089,27

sarvasya ubhayarūpatve tadviśeṣanirākṛteḥ /

codito dadhi khādeti kim uṣṭraṃ na abhidhāvati // 1.182 //

090,01 (PVSV_090,01_090,06)

tathā hy uṣṭro 'pi syād dadhi na api sa eva uṣṭraḥ ye na anyo 'pi syād uṣṭraḥ / tathā dadhy api syād uṣṭraḥ na api tad eva dadhi yena anyad api syād dadhi / tad anayor ekasya api kasyacit tadrūpābhāvasya abhāvāt svarūpasya vā atadbhāvinaḥ svaniyatasya abhāvāt na kaścid viśeṣa iti / dadhi khādeti codita uṣṭram api khādet /

090,06

atha asty atiśayaḥ kaścid yena bhedena vartate /

sa eva dadhi so 'nyatra na asti ity anubhayaṃ param // 1.183 //

090,08 (PVSV_090,08_090,14)

atha anayoḥ kaścid atiśayo 'sti yena ayaṃ tathā coditaḥ kṣīravikāra eva pravartate na anyatra / sa eva atiśayo 'rthakriyārthipravṛttiviṣayo dadhi / tatphalopādānabhāvalakṣitasvabhāvaṃ hi vastu dadhi iti / sa ca tādṛśaḥ svabhāvo 'nyatra na asti iti / pravṛttyabhāvād arthinaḥ / tasmāt tan na ubhayarūpam ity ekāntavādaḥ / api ca /

090,14

sarvātmatve ca sarveṣāṃ bhinnau syātāṃ na dhīdhvanī /

bhedasaṃhāravādasya tadabhāvād asambhavaḥ // 1.184 //

090,16 (PVSV_090,16^1) (PVSV_090,16^2) (PVSV_090,16^3) (PVSV_090,16^4)

so 'yam ahrīkaḥ kvacid apy ekam ākāraṃ pratiniyatam apaśyan vibhāgābhāvād bhāvānāṃ kathaṃ asaṃsṛṣṭānyākāravatyā buddhyādhimucyeta arthān abhilaped vā / tato bhedāgrahāt tatsaṃhāravādo na syāt syād uṣṭro dadhi syān na iti / atha punar asaṃsṛṣṭāv ākārau pratipadya saṃharet / ekarūpasaṃsargiṇyāḥ buddheḥ kvacit pratiniyamāt tatpratibhāsabhedakṛta eva tayo rūpayoḥ svabhāvabhedo 'pi syāt / ekānekavyavasthiteḥ pratibhāsaviṣayatvāt / tathā ca na ekas tadubhayarūpaḥ syād iti mithyāvāda eṣaḥ / sthitam etat na bhāvānāṃ kaścit svabhāvānvayo 'sti bhedalakṣaṇam eva tu sāmānyam / atha ca prakṛtyā kecid ekajñānādiphalāḥ kecin na iti / bhavatu nāma bhāvānāṃ svabhāvabhedaḥ sāmānyam / yeṣāṃ tu nirupākhyānāṃ svabhāva eva na asti tatra kathaṃ svabhāvabhedaviṣayāḥ śabdāḥ / teṣv avaśyaṃ śabdapravṛttyā bhāvyam / kathaṃcid avyavasthāpiteṣu vidhipratiṣedhāyogāt / tathā ca sarvatra ayam anvayavyatirekāśrayo vyavahāro na syāt uṣṇasvabhāvo 'gnir na anuṣṇa ity api / svabhāvāntarasya asataḥ kathaṃcid avyavasthāpanāt / sarvathā apratipatter agnisvabhāvasya apratipattir iti vyāmūḍhaṃ jagat syāt / syād etat na tatra kasyacid asato niṣedhaḥ anuṣṇaṃ sad eva arthāntaraṃ niṣidhyata iti / katham idānīṃ sad asan nāma / na brūmaḥ sarvatra asat tatra na asti iti deśakāladharmaniṣedha eva sarvabhāveṣu kriyate na dharmiṇaḥ tanniṣedhe tadviṣayaśabdapravṛttyabhāvāt anirdiṣṭaviṣayasya naño 'prayogāt / so 'pi tarhi deśādipratiṣedhaḥ katham / yasmān na tatra api deśādīnāṃ pratiṣedho na apy arthasya / sambandho niṣedhyata iti cet / nanu tanniṣedhe 'pi tulyo doṣo niṣedhād asati śabdāpravṛttir ity ādi / asato vā asya niṣedhe tadvad dharmiṇo 'pi niṣedhaḥ / na vai sambandhasya na asti iti niṣedhaḥ / kiṃ tarhi / na iha ghaṭo na idānīṃ na evam ity uktau na anena sambandho 'sti na etad dharmā vā iti pratītiḥ / tathā ca sambandho niṣiddho bhavati iti / tathā api kathaṃ niṣiddho yāvad asya sambandho dharmo vā na asti iti matir na bhavati / na ca asyāḥ kathaṃcid bhāve sambhavo 'bhāveṣu tathā abhāvāt / tasmāt sambandhābhāvapratīter na ayam iha ity ādyā pratītiḥ / sa tadabhāve na syāt / pratītau vā tadabhāvasya / yathā pratītimatas tatprabhavāḥ śabdāḥ kena nivāryante / sa eva hi śabdānāṃ na viṣayo yo na vitarkāṇām / te cet pravṛttāḥ ko vacanasya niṣeddhā / na hy avācyam arthaṃ buddhayaḥ samīhante / sambandhasya tu svarūpeṇa anabhidhānam uktam / abhidhāne sambandhitvena buddhāv upasthānāt / yathābhiprāyam apratītiḥ / tad ayaṃ pratīyamāno 'pi sambandhirūpa eva iti svarūpeṇa na abhidhīyate / tasmān na abhāvavat sambandhe 'pi prasaṅgaḥ /

I.4. śabdacintā 185–212

092,08 (PVSV_092,08_092,16)

api ca / ayam abhāvam abhidheyaṃ bruvāṇaṃ prati pratividadhad abruvāṇaḥ kathaṃ pratividadhyāt / vacane vā asya katham abhāvo 'nuktaḥ / atha abhāvam eva na icchet / tena avacanam / tad eva idānīṃ katham abhāvo na asti iti / yat punar etad arthaniṣedhe 'narthakaśabdāprayogān nirviṣayasya naño 'prayoga ity atra uttaraṃ vakṣyate / tasmāt santy abhāveṣu śabdāḥ / teṣu kathaṃ svabhāvabheda iti / tatra api /

092,16

rūpābhāvād abhāvasya śabdā rūpābhidhāyinaḥ /

na āśaṅkyā eva siddhās te vyavacchedasya vācakāḥ // 1.185 //

092,18 (PVSV_092,18)

vastuvṛttīnāṃ śabdānāṃ kiṃ rūpam abhidheyam āhosvid bheda iti śaṅkā syāt / abhāvas tu vivekalakṣaṇa eva nimittīkartavyasya kasyacid rūpasya abhāvāt tadbhāve 'bhāvāyogāt / tadbhāvalakṣaṇatvād bhāvasya / tasmād ayam eva sa mukhyo vivekaḥ / tasya tathā abhāvakhyāpinaḥ śabdāḥ kiṃ vivekaviṣayā ity asthānam eva etad āśaṅkāyāḥ / tasmāt siddham etat sarve śabdā vivekaviṣayā vikalpāś ca / ta ete ekavastupratiśaraṇā api yathāsvam avadhibhedopakalpitair bhedair bhinneṣv iva pratibhātsu buddhau vivekeṣu upalayanād bhinnaviṣayā eva / tena svabhāvasya eva sādhyasādhanabhāve 'pi na sādhyasādhanasaṃsargaḥ / tau na pratijñārthaikadeśo hetur iti / sa ca ayaṃ hetutvena apadiśyamānaḥ /

093,06 (PVSV_093,06_093,08)

upādhibhedāpekṣo vā svabhāvaḥ kevalo 'thavā /

ucyate sādhyasiddhyarthaṃ nāśe kāryatvasattvavat // 1.186 //

093,08

apekṣitaparavyāpāro hi svabhāvaniṣpattau bhāvaḥ kṛtakaḥ / tena iyaṃ kṛtakaśrutiḥ svabhāvābhidhāyiny api paropādhim enam ākṣipati / etena pratyayabhedabheditvādayo vyākhyātāḥ / evam upādhibhedāpekṣaḥ kvacit svabhāvo hetur ucyate kvacid anapekṣaḥ sāmānyena yathā anityatva eva sattvam kvacit svabhāvabhūtadharmaviśeṣaparigraheṇa yathā tatra eva utpattiḥ / anayā diśā anye 'pi svabhāvahetupravibhāgā draṣṭavyāḥ /

093,15 (PVSV_093,15_093,17)

sattāsvabhāvo hetuś cen na sattā sādhyate katham /

ananvayo hi bhedānāṃ vyāhato hetusādhyayoḥ // 1.187 //

093,17

yadi sattvam anityatve 'nyatra vā hetuḥ syāt sādhyam api kasmāt na iṣyate / tat kila evaṃ prasādhyamānaṃ viśeṣībhavati / na ca viśeṣaḥ sādhāyituṃ śakyate 'nanvayāt / yathā āha pramāṇaviśeṣayā ajñānād iti / so 'yaṃ viśeṣo na sādhya eva vyāhanyate / kiṃ tarhi / hetāv api tulyadoṣatvāt / na hi hetur ananvayaḥ siddher aṅgaṃ tataḥ saṃśayāt / na eṣa doṣaḥ / yasmāt /

094,01 (PVSV_094,01_094,09)

bhāvopādānamātre tu sādhye sāmānyadharmiṇi /

na kaścid arthaḥ siddhaḥ syād aniṣiddhaṃ ca tādṛśam // 1.188 //

094,03

na sarvathā sattāsādhane viśeṣaḥ sādhito bhavati / bhāvamātraviśeṣaṇo 'sti kaścid dharmī iti prasādhayato 'nirdiṣṭasvabhāvaviśeṣasya kasyacit sattāmātre virodhābhāvāt na iha sattāsādhanapratiṣedhaḥ kiṃ tu sa tathā asti kaścid iti kaṃcana asya bhedam aparāmṛśan bruvāṇaḥ kaṃ svārthaṃ puṣṇāti / tasmād anena upāttabheda eva sādhyaḥ /

094,09

upāttabhede sādhye 'smin bhavad hetur ananvayaḥ /

sattāyāṃ tena sādhyāyāṃ viśeṣaḥ sādhito bhavet // 1.189 //

094,11 (PVSV_094,11^1) (PVSV_094,11^2)

sa hi dharmī pradhānalakṣaṇa eko nityaḥ sukhādyātmako 'nyo vā iti yathākathaṃcid api viśeṣitas tatsvabhāvaḥ prasādhito bhavati / sa ca tathā na anveti / yad api sattāmātram anveti na tena siddhena kiṃcit / nanv evam agnyādiṣv api prasaṅgaḥ / tatra api na agnisattāmātre kaścid vivādaḥ / viśiṣṭādhāraviśeṣasya tv abhimatasya ananvayād asiddhiḥ / na vai sa ādhāras taṃ viśeṣīkaroti / tadayogavyavacchedena viśeṣaṇād ity uktaṃ vakṣyate ca / tasmāt tatra sāmānyam eva sādhyate tadayogavyavacchedena / na tathā iha api kvacit sattāyāḥ sādhanam / pradhānādiśabdavācyasya eva arthasya kvacid abhāvān nirviśeṣaṇā eva sā / katham abhāvo jñeyābhidheyaprameyatvaiḥ so 'pi siddha eva / tat kim idānīṃ jñeyam asti iti siddhir astu / tathā api kiṃ siddhaṃ syāt / anyatra tu tad eva agnisāmānyaṃ tatra asiddham iti sādhyate / nanu tatra api tadayogavirahiṇā sāmānyena anvayo na siddha eva / na vai kaścit tathā abhūtena anvayaṃ karoti / pratipādayatā hi paraṃ dhūmo 'gnināntarīyako darśanīyo yatra dhūmas tatra agnir iti / sa tathā agnimātreṇa vyāptaḥ siddho yatra eva svayaṃ dṛśyate tatra eva agnibuddhiṃ janayati / tatra ca sādhyanirdeśena na kiṃcit / tatra darśanasambandhākhyānamātrād iṣṭasiddheḥ / tadanirdeśe ca kathaṃ tadviśiṣṭena anvayaḥ / tad ayam agninā avinābhāvī siddhaḥ / arthād eva agnes tatpradeśāyogaṃ vyavacchinatti iti sa tathā sādhya ucyate / na punas tathā asya upanyāsapūrvako 'nvayaḥ sādhyokter iha anaṅgatvāt / tatpūrvakatve vā kaḥ pratijñāṃ sādhanād apākaroti / tathā ca āha /

liṅgasya avyabhicāras tu dharmeṇa anyatra darśyate /

tatra prasiddhaṃ tadyuktaṃ dharmiṇaṃ gamayiṣyati //

tasmān na agnyādisādhanavat sattāsādhanam apy anavadyam iti /

095,11 (PVSV_095,11_095,17)

aparāmṛṣṭatadbhede vastumātre tu sādhane /

tanmātravyāpinaḥ sādhyasya anvayo na vihanyate // 1.190 //

095,13

sādhane punaḥ sattve svabhāvaviśeṣāparigraheṇa vastumātravyāpini sādhyadharme na anvayavyāghātaḥ / na hi tatra avaśyaṃ viśeṣaparigrahaḥ kāryaḥ / sanmātrāśraye 'pi sādhanasāmarthyāt / na sādhyatve / vaiphalyāt / api ca /

095,17

na asiddhe bhāvadharmo 'sti vyabhicāryubhayāśrayaḥ /

dharmo viruddho 'bhāvasya sā sattā sādhyate katham // 1.191 //

095,19 (PVSV_095,19^1) (PVSV_095,19^2)

sattāyāṃ hi sādhyāyāṃ / sarvas taddhetur na trayīṃ doṣajātim atipatati / asiddhiṃ vyabhicāraṃ virodhaṃ ca / tatra yadi bhāvadharmo hetur ucyate / sa katham asiddhasattāke syāt / yo hi bhāvadharmaṃ tatra icchati / sa kathaṃ bhāvaṃ na icchet / svabhāva eva hi kayācid apekṣayā dharma iti vyatirekī iva dharmiṇo nirdiśyate / na hi dharmadharmivācinoḥ śabdayor vācye kaścid viśeṣo 'sti ity uktam etat / atha punar ubhayadharmaṃ brūyāt / anāśritavastuno 'paryudāsena vyatirekamātrasya abhāve 'py avirodhāt / yathā na bhavati mūrta iti amūrtatvaṃ nirupākhye 'pi syāt / nirupākhyasya abhāvād na pratiṣedhaviṣayatā iti cet / tat kim idānīṃ vidhiviṣayo 'stu / tad api na iti cet / katham idānīṃ na pratiṣedhaviṣayaḥ / vidhinivṛttirūpatvāt pratiṣedhasya / tad etad vyavacchedamātraṃ dvayor api sambhavad vipakṣapracāraśaṅkāvyavacchedena labhyaṃ gamakatvaṃ katham ātmasāt kuryāt / sa ca svayaṃ svavācobhayadharmatāṃ bruvāṇaḥ sato 'nyatra apy asya vṛttiṃ bhāṣate sattāyāṃ ca avyabhicāram iti kathaṃ na unmattaḥ / abhāvadharmaṃ tu bhāvamātravyāpino 'rthasya vyavacchedaṃ hetuṃ sattāyāṃ vadato 'sya viruddho hetuḥ syāt / tasya bhāve kvacid asambhavāt abhāve ca bhāvavyavacchedasya bhāvāt / tad ayaṃ triprakāro 'pi dharmaḥ sattāsādhane na hetulakṣaṇabhāk na ca anyā gatir asti / tasmān na sattā sādhyate / sādhanatve punar asyāḥ sāmānyena tanmātravyāpini vastudharme siddhasattāke dharmiṇi na asiddhiḥ / tena ca sādhyadharmeṇa vyāptir yadi kathaṃcin niścīyate na virodhavyabhicārāv iti na ayaṃ prasaṅgaḥ / aniścitāyāṃ tu vyāptau dharmisamāśraye vā tatsvabhāvatayā gamako na kaścid gamakaḥ / ata eva svadharmeṇa vyāptaḥ

096,26 (PVSV_096,26_097,07)

siddhaḥ svabhāvo gamako ...

097,01

vācyaḥ / na hi prakāśatayā prakāśayan pradīpas tadrūpāpratipattau svām arthakriyāṃ karoti /

097,03

... vyāpakas tasya niścitaḥ /

gamyaḥ svabhāvas ...

097,05

taddharmaniścayād eva niścito vyāpakatvena tasya dharmiṇo dharmo gamyaḥ /

097,07

... tasya ayaṃ nivṛttau vā nivartakaḥ // 1.192 //

097,08 (PVSV_097,08)

tasya vyāpyasya dharmasya ayaṃ nivartako vyāpako dharmaḥ svayaṃ nirvartamānaḥ / evaṃ hy ayam asya vyāpakaḥ siddho bhavati yady asya abhāve na bhavet / tad anena dvividhasya api sādhanaprayogasya gamakatālakṣaṇam uktaṃ veditavyam / dvividho hi prayogaḥ sādharmyeṇa vaidharmyeṇa ca / yathā āhur eke 'nvayī vyatirekī ca iti / na anayor vastutaḥ kaścid bhedo 'nyatra prayogabhedāt / sādharmyeṇa api hi prayoge 'rthād vaidharmyagatiḥ asati tasmin sādhyena hetor anvayābhāvāt / tathā vaidharmye 'py anvayagatiḥ asati tasmin sādhyābhāve hetvabhāvasya sandehād iti vistareṇa vakṣyāmaḥ /

I.4.a nirhetukavināśaḥ 193–197

097,18 (PVSV_097,18_097,19)

anityatve yathā kāryam akāryaṃ vā avināśini /

097,19

anena udāharaṇam anayor darśayati / tatra anvayī yat kiṃcit kṛtakaṃ tat sarvam anityam yathā ghaṭādayaḥ śabdaś ca kṛtaka iti kṛtakatvasya apy anityatvena vyāptiṃ pradarśya śabdas ya kṛtakatve kathite sāmarthyād eva anityaḥ śabda iti / tasmān na avaśyam iha pakṣanirdeśa iti / ayam anvayinaḥ prayogaḥ / vyatireke 'pi na anityatvābhāve kṛtakatvaṃ bhavati śabdaś ca kṛtaka iti / siddhatatsvabhāvatayā tadabhāve na bhavataḥ / kṛtakatvasya śabde ca bhāvakhyātau tadātmanaḥ sato bhāva iti sāmarthyāt siddheḥ pūrvavān na pratijñāvacanam / anvayas tv arthāpattyā siddhaḥ / na hy atadātmaniyatasya tannivṛttau nivṛttiḥ / tasmāt tanniyamaṃ prasādhya nivṛttir vaktavyā / sā cet sidhyati tadātmaniyamam arthāt sūcayati iti siddho 'nvayaḥ / katham idānīṃ kṛtako 'vaśyam anitya iti pratyetavyo yena evam ucyate / yasmāt /

098,06 (PVSV_098,06_098,11)

ahetutvād vināśasya svabhāvād anubandhitā // 1.193 //

098,07

na hi bhāvā vinaśyantas tadbhāve hetum apekṣante / svahetor eva vinaśvarāṇāṃ bhāvāt / tasmād yaḥ kaścit kṛtakaḥ sa prakṛtyā eva naśvaraḥ / tathā hi /

098,10

sāpekṣāṇāṃ hi bhāvānāṃ na avaśyaṃbhāvitā īkṣyate /

098,11

nirapekṣo bhāvo vināśe / sāpekṣatve hi ghaṭādīnāṃ keṣāṃcin nityatā api syāt / yena

098,13 (PVSV_098,13_098,18)

bāhulye 'pi hi taddhetor bhavet kvacid asambhavaḥ // 1.194 //

098,14

yady api bahulaṃ vināśakāraṇāni santi teṣām api svapratyayādhīnasaṃnidhitvān na avaśyaṃ saṃnidhānam iti kaścin na vinaśyed api / na hy avaśyaṃ hetavaḥ phalavanto vaikalyapratibandhasambhavāt /

098,18

etena vyabhicāritvam uktaṃ kāryāvyavasthiteḥ /

sarveṣāṃ nāśahetūnāṃ hetumannāśavādinām // 1.195 //

098,20 (PVSV_098,20^1) (PVSV_098,20^2) (PVSV_098,20^3) (PVSV_098,20^4)

ity antaraślokaḥ / tad ayaṃ bhāvo 'napekṣas tadbhāvaṃ prati tadbhāvaniyato 'sambhavatpratibandhā iva kāraṇasāmagrī sakalā kāryotpādane / nanv anapekṣāṇām api keṣāṃcit kvacin na avaśyaṃ tadbhāvo bhūmibījodakasāmagryām api kadācid aṅkurānutpatteḥ / na tatra api santānapariṇāmāpekṣatvāt / na evaṃ bhāvasya kācid apekṣā / tatra apy antyā kāraṇasāmagrī yā avyavahitā kāryotpatteḥ sā phalavaty eva / sa eva ca tatra aṅkurahetuḥ / anyas tu pūrvaḥ pariṇāmas tadartha eva / na ca tāṃ tatra kaścit pratibandhuṃ samarthaḥ / ekatra bhāve vikārānutpatteḥ / utpattau vā ekatvahāneḥ / tadātmanaś ca apracyutasya tadutpādanaṃ prati vaiguṇyaṃ kāraṇasya akurvāṇasya pratibandhahetor apratibandhakatvāt / nanu yavabījādayo 'pi śālyaṅkure janye na sāpekṣāḥ / tadutpattipratyayānāṃ kadācit tatra api saṃnidhānāt / kathaṃ na sāpekṣāḥ / yāvatā sa eva eṣāṃ svabhāvo na asti yas tadutpādanaḥ śālibījasya iti tatsvabhāvāpekṣāḥ / evaṃ tarhi kṛtakānām api keṣāṃcit satāṃ vā sa eva svabhāvo na asti yo vinaśvaraḥ / tasmāt tatsvabhāvāpekṣatvān na vinaśvarāḥ / śālibījādīnām api sa svabhāvaḥ svahetor iti yo na taddhetuḥ so 'tatsvabhāvaḥ syāt / niyataśaktiś ca sa hetuḥ svarūpeṇa pratīta eva / na ca svabhāvaniyamo 'rthānām ākasmiko yuktaḥ / anapekṣasya deśakāladravyaniyamāyogāt tathā atra api niyamahetur vaktavyo yata ime kecin naśvarātmano jātā na ca atra kaścin niyāmakaḥ svabhāvasya asti sarvajanmināṃ vināśasiddheḥ / janmisvabhāvo nāśī iti cet / na vai janma nāśisvabhāvasya hetuḥ na ca ahetoḥ svabhāvaniyamaḥ / tasmān na atra kaścid hetoḥ svabhāvapravibhāgaḥ / tadabhāvāt phalasya api na asti ity asamānam / sā iyaṃ nirapekṣatā vināśasya kvacit kadācic ca bhāvavirodhinī tadabhāvaṃ svabhāvena sādhayati / yo hi svabhāvo nirapekṣaḥ sa yadi kadācid bhavet kvacid vā tatkāladravyāpekṣa iti nirapekṣa eva na syād ity uktam / sa tarhi naśvaraḥ svabhāvo nirapekṣa iti ahetukaḥ syāt / na ahetukaḥ sattāhetor eva bhāvāt tathotpatteḥ / sato hi bhavatas tādṛśasya eva bhāvāt / na avaśyaṃ sataḥ kutaścid bhāva iti cet / ākasmikī tarhi sattā iti / na iyaṃ kasyacit kadācit kvacit viramet / tad hi kiṃcid upalīyeta na vā yasya yatra kiṃcit pratibaddham apratibaddhaṃ vā / sā iyaṃ sattā apratibandhinī cet / niyamavatī na syāt / tasmān na iyam ākasmikī kvacit / kathaṃ tarhi idānīm ahetuko vināśa uktaḥ / jātasya tadbhāve 'nyānapekṣaṇāt / uktaṃ ca atra na vināśo nāma anya eva kaścid bhāvāt svabhāva eva hi nāśaḥ sa eva hy ekakṣaṇasthāyī jāta iti / tam asya mandāḥ svabhāvam ūrdhvaṃ vyavasyanti na prāk darśane 'pi pāṭavābhāvād iti tadvaśena paścād vyavasthāpyate vikāradarśanena iva viṣam ajñaiḥ / tad ayaṃ sattāvyatirekeṇa na anyat kiṃcid vināśo 'pekṣata iti tadvyāpī / kathaṃ punar etad gamyate nirapekṣo vināśa iti /

100,10 (PVSV_100,10_100,11)

asāmarthyāc ca taddhetor ...

100,11

abhāvakāriṇaḥ kriyāpratiṣedhāc ca iti caśabdāt / katham asāmarthyam / siddhe hi bhāve kārako na taṃ karoti / na apy anyakriyāyāṃ tasya kiṃcid iti / tadatadrūpākaraṇāc ca akiṃcitkaro na apekṣyata iti / kathaṃ kriyāpratiṣedho vināśa iti hi te bhāvābhāvaṃ manyante / tad ayaṃ vināśahetur abhāvaṃ karoti iti prāptam / tatra yady abhāvo nāma kaścit kāryaḥ syāt svabhāvaḥ sa eva bhāva iti na abhāvaḥ syāt / tasmād abhāvaṃ karoti iti bhāvaṃ na karoti iti kriyāpratiṣedho 'sya kṛtaḥ syāt / tathā apy ayam akiṃcitkaraḥ kim iti apekṣyata iti siddhā vināśaṃ praty anapekṣayā bhāvasya / tasmāt

100,21 (PVSV_100,21_100,28)

... bhavaty eṣa svabhāvataḥ /

yatra nāma bhavaty asmād anyatra api svabhāvataḥ // 1.196 //

100,23

so 'yaṃ kvacid bhavan dṛṣṭo 'napekṣatvāt svabhāvata eva bhavati / tathā anyatra api svabhāvabhāvī viśeṣābhāvād iti /

100,25

yā kācid bhāvaviṣayā dvidhā eva anumitis tataḥ /

svasādhye kāryabhāvābhyāṃ sambandhaniyamāt tayoḥ // 1.197 //

100,28

tasmāt dviprakārā eva vastuviṣayānumitiḥ kāryaliṅgā svabhāvaliṅgā ca / yathāsvaṃ vyāpini sādhye tayor eva pratibandhāt liṅgayor liṅgini / yathoktaṃ prāk /

I.4.b anupalabdhicintā 198–212

101,03 (PVSV_101,03_101,05)

pravṛtter buddhipūrvatvāt tadbhāvānupalambhane /

pravartitavyaṃ na ity uktānupalabdheḥ pramāṇatā // 1.198 //

101,05

tṛtīyas tu hetur anupalabdhir aviśeṣeṇa kvacid arthe gamaka ity ucyate / sanniścayaśabdavyavahārapratiṣedhe hi sarvā eva anupalabdhir liṅgam / sanniścayād hi śabdavyavahārāḥ pravartante / te pravṛttir ity uktāḥ / tathā hy anupalabdhir eva asattvam ity uktam prāk / tac ca pratipattṛvaśān na vastuvaśāt / tāvad hi sa bhāvo 'sya na asti yāvad atra apratipattiḥ / satā api te na tadarthākaraṇāt / vastutas tv anupalabhyamāno na san na asan / satām api svabhāvādiviprakarṣāt kadācid anupalambhāt tasya asatsv api tulyatvāt / tad etat pratipattuḥ pramāṇābhāvān nivṛttaṃ sattvam anupalabdhilakṣaṇaṃ svanimittān śabdavyavahārān nivartayati / tena yā api iyam anupalabdhir upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptānāṃ vastuto 'py asattvarūpā apravṛttiyogyatvāt / tasyā apy etat tulyaṃ prāmāṇyam atra viṣaye / asanniścayaphalā api sā / asattāyām api iyaṃ pramāṇam eva / na hy asti sambhavo yad upalabdhiyogyaḥ sakaleṣv anyeṣu kāraṇeṣu san na upalabhyeta / na punaḥ pūrvā asattāsādhānī / yasmāt

101,21 (PVSV_101,21_101,23)

śāstrādhikārāsambaddhā bahavo 'rthā atīndriyāḥ /

aliṅgāś ca kathaṃ teṣām abhāvo 'nupalabdhitaḥ // 1.199 //

101,23

so 'yam asattāṃ sādhayann anupalabdhimātreṇa sarvārthānāṃ pramāṇatrayanivṛttyā sādhayet / tatra na śāstranivṛttir abhāvasādhanī / tasya kvacid anadhikāre 'pravṛtteḥ / śāstraṃ hi pravartamānaṃ kaṃcit puruṣārthasādhanam upāyam āśritya pravartate / anyathā abaddhapralāpasya aprāmāṇyāt / tatra ca prakaraṇe bahavo 'rthā na avaśyaṃ nirdeśyāḥ / yathā pratyātmaniyatāḥ kāścana puruṣāṇāṃ cetovṛttayo 'niyatanimittabhāvinyaḥ deśakālavyavahitā vā prakaraṇānupayogino dravyaviśeṣā na tān śāstraṃ viṣayīkaroti / na ca tathā viprakṛṣṭeṣu svasāmarthyopadhānāv jñānotpādanaśaktir asti / na ca avaśyam eṣāṃ kāryopalambho yena anumīyeran / na ca te pramāṇatrayanivṛttāv api na santi iti śakyante vyavasātum / tasmān na sarvānupalabdhiḥ sādhanī nivṛttiniścayasya / tad iyam /

102,13 (PVSV_102,13_102,23)

sadasanniścayaphalā na iti syād vā apramāṇatā /

102,14

na eva vā iyam anupalabdhiḥ pramāṇaṃ vyavasāyaphalatvāt pramāṇānām / na hi pravṛttiniṣedhe 'pi iyaṃ niḥśaṅkaparicchedaṃ cetaḥ karoti / saṃśayād api kvacil lokasya pravṛtteḥ / tathātve tan niravadyaṃ yadi niścayapūrvaṃ vyavahared iti sā iyam apravṛttiphalā proktā /

102,19

pramāṇam api kācit syāl liṅgātiśayabhāvinī // 1.200 //

102,20

atra na sarvānupalabdhir apramāṇam / pramāṇam api kācil liṅgaviśeṣabhāvinī yathodāhṛtā prāk / yat punar uktam apramāṇam anupalabdhir iti

102,23

svabhāvajñāpakājñānasya ayaṃ nyāya udāhṛtaḥ /

103,01 (PVSV_103,01)

yasya kasyacit svabhāvo na upalabhyate deśādiviprakarṣāt na sa tadanupalambhamātreṇa asan nāma yathoktaṃ prāk / yo 'pi jñāpakasya liṅgasya abhāvād atīndriyaḥ pratikṣipyate 'rthaḥ svabhāvaviśeṣo vā yathā na asti viraktaṃ ceto devatāviśeṣo vā na asti dānahiṃsāviraticetanānām abhyudayahetutā iti pratyakṣe 'py arthe phalasya ānantaryābhāvād atatphalasādharmyād viparyasto 'pavadeta api na tāvatā tadabhāva eva vyavahitānām api hetoḥ phalānām utpattidarśanāt mūṣikālarkaviṣavikāravat / tadbhāve virodhābhāvād atra anupalabdhimātram apramāṇam / bhāve kiṃ pramāṇam iti cet / ata eva saṃśayo 'stu bhaved vā pramāṇam ity apratikṣepaḥ / tad atra keṣāṃcid arthānāṃ svabhāvānāṃ vā darśanapāṭavābhāvāt kāraṇānāṃ kāryotpādananiyamābhāvāc ca bhavej jñāpakāsiddhiḥ / neyatā tadabhāvaḥ / punaḥ paryāyeṇa keṣāṃcid abhivyakteḥ /

103,15 (PVSV_103,15_103,16)

kārye tu kārakājñānam abhāvasya eva sādhakam // 1.201 //

103,16

svabhāvābhāve sādhye tadanupalambha eva apramāṇam ucyate / kārakānupalambhas tu pramāṇam eva / na hy asti sambhavo yad asati kāraṇe kāryaṃ syāt / nanu kadācit kāraṇanāśe 'pi kāryasthitir dṛṣṭā / na brūmaḥ kāraṇasthitikālabhāvī kāryam iti / heturahitā tu bhāvotpattir na asti ity ucyate / na ca tathā sthāyī bhāvas tadupādānaḥ / pāraṃparyeṇa tu santānopakārāt tatkāryavyapadeśaḥ / yady asya kathaṃcid abhāvaḥ sidhyet tatphalaṃ na asti iti niścīyate /

103,23 (PVSV_103,23_104,01)

svabhāvānupalambhaś ca svabhāve 'rthasya liṅgini /

103,24

svabhāvābhāva eva liṅgini svabhāvānupalambho 'pi kaścit pramāṇam eva / eva yady anupalabhyamāno vyāpakaḥ svabhāvo 'sya siddhiḥ syāt / yathā vṛkṣatvaṃ śiṃśapāyāḥ /

103,27

tadabhāvaḥ pratīyeta hetunā yadi kenacit // 1.202 //

104,01

yady asya kāraṇasya svabhāvasya vyāpakasya vā abhāvaḥ kutaścid gamakād hetoḥ sidhyet / so 'yaṃ asan eva svakāryaṃ vyāpyaṃ vā nivartayati / tadabhāvāsiddhau nivartye 'pi saṃśayāt / katham idānīṃ bhāvasya svayam anupalabdher abhāvasiddhiḥ /

104,06 (PVSV_104,06_104,13)

dṛśyasya darśanābhāvakāraṇāsambhave sati /

bhāvasya anupalabdhasya bhāvābhāvaḥ pratīyate // 1.203 //

104,08

bhāvo hi yadi bhaved yathāsvaṃ grāhakeṇa karaṇena upalabhya eva bhavet / sa darśanapratibandhiṣu vyavadhānādiṣv asatsu upalabhya eva / anupalabdhas tv asann iti niścīyate / tādṛśaḥ sata upalambhāvyabhicārāt / ayam eva hetur hetuvyāpakayor abhāve 'pi veditavyaḥ /

104,13

viruddhasya ca bhāvasya bhāve tadbhāvabādhanāt /

tadviruddhopalabdhau syād asattāyā viniścayaḥ // 1.204 //

104,15 (PVSV_104,15^1) (PVSV_104,15^2) (PVSV_104,15^3) (PVSV_104,15^4_105,20)

yo hi bhāvo yena saha na avatiṣṭhate tadupādānayor anyonyavaiguṇyāśrayatvena ārambhavirodhāt tayor viruddhayor ekasya bhāve 'py anyābhāvagatir bhavati yathoktaṃ prāk / idam anupalabdher na pṛthag vyavasthāpyate / tata eva virodhagater virodhāc ca abhāvasādhanāt / bhavatu nāma evaṃvidhāyā anupalabdher abhāvagatiḥ / sā punaḥ katham anumānam / kathaṃ ca na syāt / dṛṣṭāntānapekṣaṇāt / na hy asyāṃ kaścid dṛṣṭānto 'sti / kiṃ na nirupākhyaṃ vyomakusumādi dṛṣṭāntaḥ / tad asat katham avagantavyaṃ yena evaṃ syāt / anupalabdher eva iti cet / tatra katham adṛṣṭāntikā asattāsiddhiḥ sadṛṣṭāntatve vā anavasthāprasaṅgaḥ / tathā ca apratipattiḥ / tasmān nirupākhyābhāvasiddhivad anyatra api dṛṣṭāntānapekṣaṇād ananumānam / śṛṇvann api devānāṃpriyo na avadhāraṇapaṭuḥ / nimittaṃ hy asacchabdavyavahārāṇām upalabhyānupalabdhiḥ / sā svasaṃnidhānāt svanimittān etān sādhayati iti svanimittasāmagrīyogyasaṃnidhānaḥ sarvo 'tra dṛṣṭāntaḥ / asattā punar atra anupalabdhir eva / ata eva iyaṃ kāraṇāt kāryānumānalakṣaṇatvāt / svabhāvahetāv antarbhavati iti vakṣyāmaḥ / sacchabdavyavahārapratiṣedhe 'pi pramāṇanivṛttyā nimittavaikalyābhāvino 'ṅkurādayo dṛṣṭāntaḥ na kevalaṃ nirupākhyam / nirupākhye 'pi iyam eva pravṛttir niṣidhyate / anupalabdhilakṣaṇā asattā siddhā eva / so 'yaṃ mūḍho nimittaṃ tadabhāvaṃ vā abhyupagamya pravṛttinivṛttī vilomayan yathā abhyupagamaṃ pratipādyate nirupākhyavad anyavad vā iti / sa eva tāvad upalabdhyabhāvaḥ kathaṃ siddha iti cet / etad uttaratra vakṣyāmaḥ / anyatra apy anumāne sādhyadharmeṇa vyāptaṃ sādhanam icchan kim iti dṛṣṭāntena pratyāyyo vyāpyanirdeśād eva vyāpnuvataḥ siddheḥ / niścitārthasya api smṛtyartho dṛṣṭānta iti cet / tad itaratra api samānaṃ / so 'yam anyatra anupalambhamātrād asadvyavahāraṃ pratipadyamāno 'pi iha vyāmūḍha iti smāryate / atha yad idaṃ na santi pradhānādayo 'nupalabdher iti / tatra katham asadvyavahāravidhiḥ sadvyavahāraniṣedho vā / kathaṃ ca na syāt / tadarthapratiṣedhe dharmivācino 'prayogād abhidhānasya nirviṣayasya ca pratiṣedhasya ayogāt / na eṣa doṣaḥ / yasmāt /

105,20

anādivāsanodbhūtavikalpapariniṣṭhitaḥ /

śabdārthas trividho dharmo bhāvābhāvobhayāśrayaḥ // 1.205 //

tasmin bhāvānupādāne sādhye 'sya anupalambhanam /

tathā hetur na tasya eva abhāvaḥ śabdaprayogataḥ // 1.206 //

105,24 (PVSV_105,24)

niveditam etat yathā na ete śabdāḥ svalakṣaṇaviṣayā anādivāsanāprabhavavikalpapratibhāsinam arthaṃ viṣayatvena ātmasāt kurvanti vaktuḥ śrotus ca tadvikalpabhājo yathāpratibhāsivastupratipādanasamīhāprayogāt tadākāravikalpajananāc ca / na ca upādānakāryapratyayāpratibhāsi rūpaṃ śakyaṃ tadviṣayatvena adhyavasātum / sa tu vikalpaḥ sadasadubhayapratyayāhitavāsanāprabhava iti tatpratibhāsyākārādhyavasāyavaśena ca bhāvābhāvobhayadharma ity ucyate / tad atra dharmiṇi vyavasthitāḥ sadasattvaṃ cintayanti kim ayaṃ pradhānaśabdapratibhāsy artho bhāvopādāno na vā iti / tasya bhāvānupādānatve sādhye sa eva pratyātmavedyatvād apratikṣepārho 'rtho dharmī / na ca sa eva arthaḥ svalakṣaṇam iti śakyaṃ vaktum / asamprāptaniruddhayor apy arthayos tasya anapāyāt / vastuviparītākāraniveśiṣv api tīrthānantarīyapratyayeṣu bhāvāt /

106,11 (PVSV_106,11_106,15)

paramārthaikatānatve śabdānām anibandhanā /

na syāt pravṛttir artheṣu darśanāntarabhediṣu // 1.207 //

atītājātayor vā api na ca syād anṛtārthatā /

vācaḥ kasyāścid ity eṣā bauddhārthaviṣayā matā // 1.208 //

106,15

iti saṃgrahaślokau / tasya ca yathā samīhitarūpānupādānatve sādhye tathā anupalambho 'sya dharmo 'sti iti na sādhanadharmāsiddhiḥ / na punar atra ayam eva śabdavikalpapratibhāsy artho 'pahnūyate / tasya buddhāv upasthāpanāya śabdaprayogāt / tadabhāve tadayogāt / api ca /

106,20 (PVSV_106,20_106,27)

śabdārthāpahnave sādhye dharmādhāranirākṛteḥ /

na sādhyaḥ samudāyaḥ syāt siddho dharmaś ca kevalaḥ // 1.209 //

106,23

yadi hi śabdārtha eva apohyeta pradhānaśabdavācyasya dharmiṇa eva nirākaraṇān nirādhāraḥ sādhyadharmaḥ syāt / tad ayam ādhāravyavacchedānapekṣo na vivādāśraya iti na upanyasanīya eva syāt / kiṃ ca /

106,27

sadasatpakṣabhedena śabdārthānapavādibhiḥ /

vastv eva cintyate hy atra pratibaddhaḥ phalodayaḥ // 1.210 //

arthakriyāsamarthasya vicāraiḥ kiṃ tadarthinām /

ṣaṇḍhasya rūpavairūpye kāminyāḥ kiṃ parīkṣayā // 1.211 //

107,01 (PVSV_107,01)

na hi śabdārtho 'san san vā kaṃcit puruṣārtham uparuṇaddhi samādadhāti vā / yathā abhiniveśam atattvāt / yathā atattvaṃ ca asamīhitatvāt / tad ayaṃ pravartamānaḥ sarvadā sadasaccintāyām avadhīritavikalpapratibhāso vastv eva adhiṣṭhānīkaroti yatra ayaṃ puruṣārthaḥ pratibaddho yathā agnau śītapratīkārādiḥ / na hy atra śabdārthaḥ samarthas tadanubhavāptāv api tadabhāvāt / tad ayam arthakriyārthī tadasamarthaṃ prati dattānuyogo bhavituṃ na yuktaḥ / na hi vṛṣasyantī ṣaṇḍhasya rūpavairūpyaparīkṣāyām avadhatte / yat punar etad uktaṃ kalpitasya anupalabdhir dharma iti tasya ko 'rthaḥ /

107,11 (PVSV_107,11_107,13)

śabdārthaḥ kalpanājñānaviṣayatvena kalpitaḥ /

dharmo vastvāśrayāsiddhir asya ukto nyāyavādinā // 1.212 //

107,13

kalpanāviṣayatvāc śabdārtha eva kalpitaḥ / tasya vastvāśrayānupalambho dharma ity abhiprāyaḥ / yad uktam na pramāṇatrayanivṛttāv api bhāvābhāvasiddhir iti / tan mā bhūd anyapramāṇānivṛttau nivṛttiḥ / tayor asakalaviṣayatvād āgamaḥ punar na kiṃcin na vyāpnoti / tannivṛttiḥ kathaṃ na gamikā iti / uktam atra na āgameṣu sarvārthā upanibadhyante 'prakaraṇāpannatvād iti /

I.5. āgamacintā 213–223

107,19 (PVSV_107,19_107,22)

api ca /

nāntarīyakatā abhāvāc śabdānāṃ vastubhiḥ saha /

na arthasiddhis tatas te hi vaktrabhiprāyasūcakāḥ // 1.213 //

107,22

na hi śabdā yathābhāvaṃ vartante yatas tebhyo 'rthaprakṛtir niścīyeta / te hi vaktur vivakṣāvṛttaya iti tannāntarīyakās tām eva gamayeyuḥ / na ca puruṣecchāḥ sarvā yathārthabhāvinyaḥ / na ca tadapratibaddhasvabhāvo bhāvo 'nyaṃ gamayati / yat tarhi idam āptavādāvisaṃvādasāmānyād anumānatā ity āgamasya prāmāṇyam anumānatvam uktam tat kathaṃ / na ayaṃ puruṣo 'nāśritya āgamāsituṃ samarthaḥ / atyakṣaphalānāṃ keṣāṃcit pravṛttinivṛttyor mahānuśaṃsāpāpaśravaṇāt tadbhāve virodhādarśanāc ca / tat sati pravartitavye varam evaṃ pravṛtta iti parīkṣayā prāmāṇyam āha / tac ca /

108,07 (PVSV_108,07_108,09)

sambaddhānuguṇopāyaṃ puruṣārthābhidhāyakam /

parīkṣādhikṛtaṃ vākyam ato 'nadhikṛtaṃ param // 1.214 //

108,09

sambaddho vākyānām ekārthopasaṃhāropakāraḥ / na daśadāḍimādivākyānām iva anupasaṃhāra eva / anyathā vaktur vaiguṇyam udbhāvayet / aśakyopāyaphalāni ca śāstrāṇi phalārthī na ādriyeta vicārayitum apuruṣārthaphalāni ca / viṣaśamanāya takṣakaphaṇaratnālaṃkāropadeśavat kākadantaparīkṣāvac ca / tad viparyayeṇa upasaṃhāravat śakyopāyaṃ puruṣārthābhidhāyi ca śāstraṃ parīkṣyeta anyatra avadhānasya eva ayuktatvāt / tad yadi na parīkṣāyāṃ visaṃvādabhāk pravartamānaḥ śobheta / kaḥ punar asya avisaṃvādaḥ /

108,18 (PVSV_108,18_108,20)

pratyakṣeṇa anumānena dvividhena apy abādhakam /

dṛṣṭādṛṣṭārthayor asya avisaṃvādas tadarthayoḥ // 1.215 //

108,20

pratyakṣeṇa abādhanaṃ pratyakṣābhimatānām arthānāṃ tathābhāvaḥ yathā nīlādisukhaduḥkhanimittopalakṣaṇarāgādibuddhīnām / atathābhimatānāṃ ca apratyakṣatā yathā śabdādirūpasaṃniveśināṃ sukhādīnāṃ dravyakarmasāmānyasaṃyogādīnāṃ ca / tathā anāgamāpekṣānumānaviṣayābhimatānāṃ tathābhāvaḥ yathā catūrṇām āryasatyānām / ananumeyānāṃ tathābhāvo yathā ātmādīnām / āgamāpekṣānumāne 'pi yathā rāgādirūpaṃ tatprabhavaṃ ca adharmam abhyupagamya tatprahāṇāya snānāgnihotrāder anupadeśaḥ / sa iyaṃ śakyaparicchedāśeṣaviṣayaviśuddhir avisaṃvādaḥ /

109,05 (PVSV_109,05_109,13)

āptavādāvisaṃvādasāmānyād anumānatā /

buddher agatyā abhihitā parokṣe 'py asya gocare // 1.216 //

109,07

tasya ca asya evaṃbhūtasya āptabhūtasya avisaṃvādasāmānyād adṛṣṭavyabhicārasya pratyakṣānumānāgamye 'py arthe pratipattes tadāśrayatvāt tadanyapratipattivad avisaṃvādo 'numīyate / tataḥ śabdaprabhavā api satī na śābdavad abhiprāyaṃ nivedayaty eva ity arthāvisaṃvādād anumānam api / athavā anyathā āptavādasya avisaṃvādād anumānatvam ucyate /

109,13

heyopādeyatattvasya sa upāyasya prasiddhitaḥ /

pradhānārthāvisaṃvādād anumānaṃ paratra vā // 1.217 //

109,15 (PVSV_109,15)

heyopādeyatadupāyānāṃ tadupadiṣṭānām avaiparītyam avisaṃvādaḥ / yathā catūrṇām āryasatyānāṃ vakṣyamāṇanītyā / tasya asya puruṣārthopayogino 'bhiyogārthasya avisaṃvādād viṣayāntare 'pi tathātvopagamo na vipralambhāya anuparodhāt niṣprayojanavitathābhidhānavaiphalyāc ca vaktuḥ / tad etad agatyā ubhayathā apy anumānatvam āgamasya upavarṇitam / varam āgamāt pravṛttāv evaṃ pravṛttir iti / na khalv evam anumānam anapāyam anāntarīyakatvād artheṣu śabdānām iti niveditam etat /

109,23 (PVSV_109,23_110,03)

puruṣātiśayāpekṣaṃ yathārtham apare viduḥ /

109,24

yathārthadarśanādiguṇayuktaḥ puruṣa āptas tatpraṇayanam avisaṃvāda ity anye /

110,02

iṣṭo 'yam arthaḥ śakyeta jñātuṃ so 'tiśayo yadi // 1.218 //

110,03

sarve eva āgamam anāgamaṃ vā pravṛttikāmo 'nveṣate prekṣāpūrvakārī na vyasanena / api nāma anuṣṭheyam ato jñātvā pravṛtto 'rthavān syām iti / sa śakyadarśanāvisaṃvādapratyayena anyatra api pravartate / evaṃprāyatvāl lokavyavahārasya /

I.5.a pauruṣeyatve 219–223

110,06 (PVSV_110,06_110,11)

puruṣaparīkṣayā tu pravṛttāv apravṛttir eva / tasya tathābhūtasya jñātum aśakyatvāt na aniṣṭeḥ / tādṛśām avitathābhidhānāt / tathā hi /

110,09

ayam evaṃ na vā ity anyadoṣānirdoṣatā api vā /

durlabhatvāt pramāṇānāṃ durbodhā ity apare viduḥ // 1.219 //

110,11

caitasyebhyo hi guṇadoṣebhyaḥ puruṣāḥ samyaṅmithyāpravṛttaḥ te ca atīndriyāḥ svaprabhavakāyavāgvyavahārānumeyāḥ syuḥ / vyavahārāś ca prāyaśo buddhipūrvam anyathā api kartuṃ śakyante puruṣecchāvṛttitvāt teṣāṃ ca citrābhisandhitvāt / tad ayaṃ liṅgasaṃkarāt katham aniścinvan pratipadyeta / atha kiṃ na eva sa tādṛśaḥ puruṣo 'sti yo nirdoṣaḥ /

110,17 (PVSV_110,17_110,27)

sarveṣāṃ savipakṣatvān nirhrāsātiśayaśritām /

sa ātmībhāvāt tadabhyāsād dhīyeran āśravāḥ kvacit // 1.220 //

110,19

sa tu prahīṇāśravo durjñānaḥ / doṣā hi nirhrāsātiśayadharmaṇo vipakṣābhibhavotkarṣāpakarṣaṃ sādhayanti jvālādivat / te hi vikalpaprabhavāḥ saty apy upādāne kasyacin manoguṇasya abhyāsād apakarṣiṇaḥ / tatpāṭave niranvayavināśadharmāṇaḥ syuḥ / jvālādivad eva / tena syād api nirdoṣaḥ / kathaṃ nirdoṣo nāma / yāvatā doṣavipakṣasātmatve 'pi doṣasātmano vipakṣotpattivad yathāpratyayaṃ doṣotpattir api / na ayaṃ doṣaḥ / yasmāt /

110,27

nirupadravabhūtārthasvabhāvasya viparyayaiḥ /

na bādhā yatnavattve 'pi buddhes tatpakṣapātataḥ // 1.221 //

111,01 (PVSV_111,01)

na hi svabhāvo 'yatnena vinivartayituṃ śakyaḥ / śrotriyakāpālikaghṛṇāvat / yatnaś ca prāpyanivartyayoḥ svabhāvayor guṇadoṣadarśanena kriyeta / tac ca vipakṣasātmanaḥ puruṣasya doṣeṣu na sambhavati / tasya nirupadravatvāt / aśeṣadoṣahāneḥ paryavasthānajanmapratibaddhaduḥkhavivekāt praśamasukharasasya anudvejanāc ca / abhūtārthaṃ khalv apy upādānabalabhāvisantānasya viparyayopādānān na syāt / na tu bhūtārtham vastubalotpatteḥ / abhūtārthāś ca doṣā na pratipakṣasātmyabādhinaḥ / tasmān na punar doṣotpattiḥ / yatne 'pi buddher guṇapakṣapātena pratipakṣa eva yatnādhānāt parīkṣāvato viśeṣeṇa aduṣṭātmanaḥ / kaḥ punar eṣāṃ doṣāṇāṃ prabhavo yatpratipakṣābhyāsāt prahīyante /

111,13 (PVSV_111,13_111,21)

sarvāsāṃ doṣajātīnāṃ jātiḥ satkāyadarśanāt /

sā avidyā tatra tatsnehas tasmād dveṣādisambhavaḥ // 1.222 //

111,15

na hi na ahaṃ na mama iti paśyataṃ parigraham antareṇa kvacit snehaḥ / na ca ananurāgiṇaḥ kvacid dveṣaḥ / ātmātmīyānuparodhiny uparodhapratighātini ca tadabhāvāt / tasmāt samānajātīyābhyāsajam ātmadarśanam ātmīyagrahaṃ prasūte / tau ca tatsnehaṃ sa ca dveṣādīni iti satkāyadarśanajāḥ sarvadoṣāḥ / tad eva ca ajñānam ity ucyate /

111,21

moho nidānaṃ doṣāṇām ata eva abhidhīyate /

satkāyadṛṣṭir anyatra tatprahāṇe prahāṇataḥ // 1.223 //

111,23 (PVSV_111,23)

mohaṃ doṣanidānam āhuḥ amūḍhasya doṣānutpatteḥ punar anyatra satkāyadṛṣṭim / tac ca etat pradhānanirdeśe sati syād anekajanmanāṃ doṣāṇām ekotpattivirodhāt / na ca dvayoḥ prādhānye ekaikanirdeśaḥ parabhāgabhāk / ubhayathā apy ekasya nirdeśe na virodhaḥ / prādhānyaṃ punas tadupādānatvena / tatprahāṇe doṣāṇāṃ prahāṇāt / tasmāt sambhavati satkāyadarśanajanmanāṃ doṣāṇāṃ tatpratipakṣanairātmyadarśanābhyāsāt prahāṇam / sa tu kṣīṇadoṣo duranvayo yadupadeśād ayaṃ pratipadyeta /

<I.6. apauruṣeyatva 224–258>

I.6.a vedaprāmāṇyanirāsaḥ 224–258

112,06 (PVSV_112,06_112,14)

mā bhūt puruṣāśrayaṃ vacanam āgamaḥ praṇetur duranvayatvāt /

112,08

girāṃ mithyātvahetūnāṃ doṣāṇāṃ puruṣāśrayāt /

apauruṣeyaṃ satyārtham iti kecit pracakṣate // 1.224 //

112,10

na khalu sarva eva āgamaḥ sambhāvyavipralambhaḥ / vipralambhahetūnāṃ doṣāṇāṃ puruṣāśrayād apauruṣeyaṃ satyārtham ity eke / kāraṇābhāvo hi kāryābhāvaṃ sādhayati iti / ya evaṃvādinas tān eva prati /

112,14

girāṃ satyārthahetūnāṃ guṇānāṃ puruṣāśrayāt /

apauruṣeyaṃ mithyārthaṃ kiṃ na ity anye pracakṣate // 1.225 //

112,16 (PVSV_112,16)

yathā rāgādiparītaḥ puruṣo mṛṣāvādī dṛṣṭas tathā dayādharmatādiyuktaḥ satyavāk / tad yathā vacanasya puruṣāśrayān mithyārthatā tathā satyārthatā api iti / sa nivartamānas tām api nivartayati ity ānarthakyaṃ syād viparyayo vā / na hi śabdāḥ prakṛtyā arthavantaḥ / samayāt tato 'rthakhyāteḥ kāyasaṃjñādivat / aprātikūlyaṃ tu yogyatā samaye tadicchāpraṇayanāt / nisargasiddheṣv icchāvaśāt pratipādanāyogāt / te 'narthakāḥ puruṣasaṃskārād arthavantaḥ syuḥ / tatsaṃskāryatā eva ca eṣāṃ pauruṣeyatā yuktā na utpattiḥ / tata eva arthavipralambhāt / utpanno 'py anyathā samito na uparodhī tadanyapuruṣadharmavat / tad ayaṃ nivartamānaḥ svakṛtasamayasambhavām arthapratibhāṃ nivartayati / tat kutas tannivṛttyā satyārthatā / atha punar utpattir eva pauruṣeyatā / na samayākhyānam /

113,02 (PVSV_113,02_113,04)

arthajñāpanahetur hi saṃketaḥ puruṣāśrayaḥ /

girām apauruṣeyatve 'py ato mithyātvasambhavaḥ // 1.226 //

113,04

kiṃ hy asya apauruṣeyatayā yato hi samayād arthapratipattiḥ sa pauruṣeyo vitatho 'pi syāt / śīlasādhanasvargavacanaṃ tad anyathā samayena viparyāsayet / tena ayathārtham api prakāśanasambhavāt sa eva doṣaḥ /

113,08 (PVSV_113,08_113,13)

sambandhāpauruṣeyatve syāt pratītir asaṃvidaḥ /

113,09

syād etad akāryasambandhā eva śabdāḥ / na te 'rtheṣu puruṣair anyathā viparyasyante / tena adoṣa iti / kim idānīṃ saṃketena / sa hi sambandho yato 'rthapratītiḥ / sa ced apauruṣeyo na ayaṃ samayam apekṣeta / apratītyāśrayo vā kathaṃ sambandhaḥ /

113,13

saṃketāt tadabhivyaktāv asamarthānyakalpanā // 1.227 //

113,14 (PVSV_113,14^1) (PVSV_113,14^2)

na vai sambandho vidyamāno 'py anabhivyaktaḥ pratītihetuḥ / saṃketas tv enam abhivyanakti / sa tarhi siddhopasthāyī kim akāraṇaṃ poṣyate / nanv iyān sambandhasya vyāpāro yad arthapratītijananam / tat samayena eva kṛtam iti / na ayogye samayaḥ samartha iti yogyatā tatsambandhaś cet / tat kiṃ vai śabdaḥ sambandho 'stu / samarthaṃ hi rūpaṃ śabdasya yogyatā kāryakāraṇayogyatāvat / sā ced arthāntaraṃ kiṃ śabdasya iti sambandho vācyaḥ / yogyatopakāra iti cet / na / nityāyāḥ niratiśayatvāt / tatra apy atiprasaṅgāt upakārāsiddheḥ / yogyatāyāṃ ca svato yogyatve 'rtha eva kiṃ na iṣyate / samayas tarhi kathaṃ śabdārthasambandhāḥ / puruṣeṣu vṛtteḥ / na amiśrāṇāṃ siddhānāṃ kaścit sambandho 'bhedaprasaṅgāt anapekṣaṇāc ca / arthaviśeṣasamīhāpreritā vāg ata idam iti viduṣaḥ svanidānābhāsinam arthaṃ sūcayati iti buddhirūpavāg vijñaptyor janyajanakabhāvaḥ sambandhaḥ tataḥ śabdāt pratipattir avinābhāvāt / tadākhyānaṃ samayaḥ / tataḥ pratyāyakasambandhasiddheḥ sambandhākhyānāt / na tu sa eva sambandhaḥ / astu vā anya eva nityaḥ sambandhaḥ / tena

114,05 (PVSV_114,05_114,10)

girām ekārthaniyame na syād arthāntare gatiḥ /

114,06

na hi tena sambandhena asambaddhe 'rthe pratītir yuktā / tasya vaiphalyaprasaṅgāt / dṛṣṭaś ca icchāvaśāt kṛtasamayaḥ sarvaḥ sarvasya dīpakaḥ /

114,09

anekārthābhisambandhe viruddhavyaktisambhavaḥ // 1.228 //

114,10

atha mā bhūd dṛṣṭavirodha iti sarve sarvasya vācakāḥ / tathā na sarvaḥ sarvasādhano 'saṃkarāt kāryakāraṇatāyāḥ / tatra pratiniyatasādhane 'bhimate 'rthe sarvasādhyasādhanasādhāraṇasya śabdasyeṣṭavyaktim eva samayakāraḥ karoti iti kuta etat so 'niyato niyamaṃ puruṣāt pratipadyate / tadā /

114,15 (PVSV_114,15_114,16)

apauruṣeyatāyāś ca vyarthā syāt parikalpanā /

114,16

api nāma asaṃkīrṇam arthaṃ jānīyām iti saṃkarahetuḥ puruṣopākīrṇaḥ / tatra yādṛśāḥ puruṣaiḥ kvacit prayuktāḥ saṃkīryante tādṛśā eva sarvasādhāraṇāḥ santaḥ kvacit tair viniyamitās tattvāparijñānāt / prakṛtyā eva vaidikā niyatā iti cet / na upadeśam apekṣeran na anyathā saṃketena prakāśayeyuḥ vyākhyāvikalpaś ca na syāt / upadeśasya ca iṣṭasaṃvādaḥ śakyavikalpe na asti iti vyarthā eva apauruṣeyatā /

114,23 (PVSV_114,23_115,03)

vācyaś ca hetur bhinnānāṃ sambandhasya vyavasthiteḥ // 1.229 //

114,25

arthā hi bāhyā na rūpaṃ śabdasya na śabdo 'rthānām / yena abhinnātmatayā vyavasthābhede 'pi nāntarīyakatā syāt / kṛtakatvānityatvavat / na apy ete vivakṣājanmāno dhvanayo 'janmāno vā vivakṣāvyaṅgyāḥ na arthāyattāḥ / tataḥ katham idānīṃ tatpratiniyamasaṃsādhyaṃ tadanvayaṃ sādhayeyuḥ / na hy apratibaddhas tatsādhana iti /

115,03

asaṃskāryatayā pumbhiḥ sarvathā syān nirarthatā /

saṃskāropagame mukhyaṃ gajasnānam idaṃ bhavet // 1.230 //

115,05 (PVSV_115,05_115,13)

iti saṃgrahaślokaḥ / api ca / śabdārthayoḥ sambandho nityo vā syād anityo vā / yady anityaḥ puruṣecchā vṛttir avṛttir vā / apuruṣādhīnatve puruṣāṇāṃ yathā abhiprāyaṃ deśādiparāvṛttyā tena pratipādanaṃ na syāt / icchāyām apy anāyattasya kadācid ayogāt / parvatādivat / ayam eva nityatve 'pi doṣas tasya sthirarūpasya parāvṛttyayogād iti samaṃ sarvāvasthāne 'pi iṣṭapratiniyamābhāvāt / tato viśeṣapratipattir na syād iti pūrvavat prasaṅgaḥ / icchāvṛttau ca pauruṣeyatvam iti vipralambhāśaṅkā / api ca /

115,13

sambandhinām anityatvān na sambandhe 'sti nityatā /

115,14 (PVSV_115,14)

parāśrayo hi sambandho 'pratibandhe tayoḥ sambandhitā ayogāt / sa ca āśrayo 'nityaḥ / apāye 'sya sambandhasya apy apāyaḥ anyathā anāśritaḥ syāt / tato na nityaḥ / tadāśrayārthaś ca vaktavyaḥ / nityasya anupakāryatvāt / anupakurvāṇaś ca anāśrayaḥ / jāter vācyatvād adoṣa iti cet / na / tadvacane prayojanābhāvād iti nirloṭhitam etat / sarvatra ca jātyasambhavād ayogo yādṛcchikeṣu vyaktivāciṣu sarvadā jāticodane viśeṣāntaravyudāsena pravṛttyayogāc ca / tasmād anvayavyatirekiṇo bhāvasya bhāvābhāvau sambandhaḥ /

115,23 (PVSV_115,23_116,08)

arthair ataḥ sa śabdānāṃ saṃskāryaḥ puruṣair dhiyā // 1.231 //

115,24

tāv eva bhāvābhāvāv āśrityāsaṃsṛṣṭāv api saṃsṛṣṭāv iva puruṣasya vyavahārabhāvanātaḥ pratibhāta iti pauruṣeyo bhāvānāṃ saṃśleṣaḥ / kiṃ ca āśrayavināśān naṣṭe sambandhe sa śabdaḥ punar asambandhatvān na apūrveṇa yojyeta / utpannotpannāś ca bhāvāḥ sthitasambandhābhāvād asambandhino 'vācyāḥ syuḥ / tatra api /

116,06

arthair eva saha utpāde ...

116,07

kalpyamāne

116,08

... na svabhāvaviparyayaḥ /

śabdeṣu yuktaḥ ...

116,10 (PVSV_116,10)

atha mā bhūn naṣṭasambandhasya śabdasya arthāntare vaiguṇyaṃ arthānāṃ ca avācyatā ity utpanno 'rthaḥ sambandhavān yady utpadyeta sa sambandha utpanno 'pi na śabde syāt / tasya tena asambandhisvabhāvasya svabhāvaviparyayam antareṇa tadbhāvāyogāt / arthena saha utpannasya anyataḥ siddhasya anupakāriṇi śabde 'samāśrayāc ca / tasya api tadutpattisahakāritve samarthasya nityotpādanaprasaṅgaḥ / anapekṣatvān nityasya anupakārāt / asāmarthye 'pi paścād api svabhāvātyāgād aśaktiḥ /

116,18 (PVSV_116,18_116,19)

... sambandhe na ayaṃ doṣo vikalpite // 1.232 //

116,19

na hi bhāvaśleṣāpekṣī puruṣabhāvanāpratibhāsī tadapekṣālakṣaṇaḥ sambandhaḥ / so 'yam nityānām apy aparāvartayan svabhāvaṃ kutaścit svayam utprekṣya ghaṭayed iti te 'pi tathā syuḥ / na ca cyavanadharmāṇaḥ / yad uktam āśrayāpāyena āśritasambandhavināśād anityaḥ sa iti tatra /

116,24 (PVSV_116,24_117,01)

nityatvād āśrayāpāye 'py anāśo yadi jātivat /

nityeṣv āśrayasāmarthyaṃ kiṃ yena iṣṭaḥ sa āśrayaḥ // 1.233 //

116,26

śrūyata etan nityā jātir āśrayitā ca na apy āśrayeṇa saha naśyati iti / kevalaṃ nityeṣv āśrayasāmarthyaṃ na paśyāmaḥ yena asāv āśrayaḥ / kṛtasya karaṇābhāvād akārakasya ca anapekṣatvāt / vyaktir upakāro jāteḥ sambandhasya ca āśrayāt tena āśraya iti cet

117,01

jñānotpādanahetūnāṃ sambandhāt sahakāriṇām /

tadutpādanayogyatvena utpattir vyaktir iṣyate // 1.234 //

ghaṭādiṣv api yuktijñair aviśeṣe 'vikāriṇām /

vyañjakaiḥ svaiḥ kutaḥ ko 'rtho vyaktās tais te yato matāḥ // 1.235 //

117,06 (PVSV_117,06_117,17)

sahakāriṇaḥ sakāśād upādānāpekṣād jñānajananayogyakṣaṇāntarotpattir eva ghaṭādīnām abhivyaktiḥ / anyathā anapekṣya tadupakāraṃ jñānotpādanaprasaṅgāt / sāmarthyakāriṇaś ca janakatvāt / tasya ca tadātmakatvāt / arthāntaratve ca bhāvānupakāraprasaṅgāt sāmarthyāc ca jñānotpatter nityaṃ ghaṭādīnām agrahaṇāpatter anālokāpekṣagrahaṇaprasaṅgād anapekṣātmānupakārāt / tad ime svaviṣayajñānajanane param apekṣamāṇās tataḥ svabhāvātiśayaṃ svīkurvanti / tena asya te janyāḥ / jñeyarūpāsādhanāt tu jñānavaśena kāryātiśayavācinā śabdena viśeṣakhyātyarthaṃ vyaṅgyāḥ khyāpyante / na evaṃ jātisambandhādayaḥ kathaṃcid apy anupakāryatvād anupakāriṇā vyaktā yujyate /

117,17

sambandhasya ca vastutve syād bhedād buddhicitratā /

117,18 (PVSV_117,18^1) (PVSV_117,18^2)

sa ca ayaṃ sambandho vastu bhavan niyamena śabdārthābhyāṃ bhedābhedau na ativartate / rūpaṃ hi vastu / tasya atattvam eva anyattvam ity uktam / sa ca ayam aindriyaḥ san svabuddhau tadanyavivekināpratibhāsamāno rūpeṇa kathaṃ tathā syāt / dṛśyāvivekādarśanayor vivekasattāviparyayāśrayatvāt / anyathā tatsthiter abhāvaprasaṅgāt / atīndriyatvād apratibhāse 'pi indriyādiṣv iva adoṣa iti cet / na / tato 'pratipattiprasaṅgāt aprasiddhasya ajñāpakatvāt / saṃnidhimātreṇa jñāpane 'vyutpannānām api syāt / na anumānāt pratipattir liṅgābhāvāt dṛṣṭāntāsiddheś ca tatra apy atīndriyatvena sādhanāpekṣaṇāt / tulyam indriyādiṣv api iti cet / na / teṣām anyathānumānāt / jñānaṃ hi keṣucit satsu vyatirekānvayavat tanmātrāsambhavaṃ tadvyatiriktāpekṣāṃ ca sādhayati / tataḥ kāryadvāreṇa indriyasiddhiḥ / na evaṃ sambandhasya / tasya asiddhau tatkāryasya eva jñānasya abhāvāt / na hi tatra śabdarūpam artho vā liṅgaṃ tayoḥ sarvatra yogyatvāt / viśeṣapratītisamāśrayasya apratyāyanād apratītir asya / na hy asati sambandhaviśeṣe sā yuktā / tasyāṃ vā animittāyāṃ tadviśeṣapratītiniyamavad arthapratipādanam api śabdānām animittaṃ kiṃ na iṣyate / tasmāt tat sadṛśaṃ liṅgaṃ sarvasambandhe tato 'viśeṣeṇa gamayet / tato 'viśeṣeṇa eva pratītiḥ syāt sarvasya ca / tasmāt sambandhasiddhyarthapratīter na kaścit sampradāyam apekṣeta / sampradāyasahitasya liṅgatvam iti cet / tat kim anayā paraṃparayā / sa eva sampradāyāpekṣo 'rthajñāpanaṃ kiṃ na karoti / sa ca śabdo yad abhiprāyaiḥ prayujyamāno dṛṣṭo 'nyathā na dṛṣṭo darśanādarśanābhyāṃ dhūmādivat tatpratītiṃ janayati iti sa eva sambandho 'vinābhāvākhyaḥ / na ca atra anyasya sāmarthyaṃ paśyāmaḥ / na api siddhyupāyam / atha punar na śabdārthayor anya eva sambandhaḥ /

118,20 (PVSV_118,20_119,01)

tābhyām abhede tāv eva na ato 'nyā vastuno gatiḥ // 1.236 //

118,21

rūpabhedanibandhanatvād vyavasthāntarasya tadrūpaṃ tad eva syāt / dharmabhedas tu syāt pūrvoktakrameṇa / sa ca aviruddha eva na vastubhedaḥ / na ca bhedābhedau muktvā vastuno 'nyā gatiḥ / tasya rūpalakṣaṇatvād / rūpasya ca etadvikalpānativṛtteḥ / api ca /

118,26

bhinnatvād vasturūpasya sambandhaḥ kalpanākṛtaḥ /

118,27

ity uktaṃ prāk / na hi śleṣalakṣaṇaḥ sambandho 'śliṣṭeṣu padārtheṣu sambhavati / na ca arthāntaram eṣāṃ sambandhaḥ / yasmāt

119,01

saddravyaṃ syāt parādhīnaṃ sambandho 'nyasya vā katham // 1.237 //

119,03 (PVSV_119,03_119,10)

na hi siddhaṃ sat param apekṣate / na anapekṣaḥ svatantraḥ sambandhaḥ / dravyam iti ca svabhāva ucyate / sa kathaṃ parabhāvasya śleṣaḥ syāt / na hi svabhāvāntarasattayā anyaḥ śliṣṭo nāma / mā bhūd aśliṣṭena śliṣṭena tu syād iti cet / na / tasya eva tābhyāṃ śleṣāsiddheḥ sa eva asiddho yas tau śleṣayet / tad ayam atiprasaṅgo yady arthāv arthāntareṇa śliṣyato viśeṣābhāvāt / kiṃ ca /

119,10

varṇā nirarthakāḥ santaḥ padādi parikalpitam /

avastuni kathaṃ vṛttiḥ sambandhasya asya vastunaḥ // 1.238 //

119,12 (PVSV_119,12^1) (PVSV_119,12^2)

vācako hi vacanāṅgena tadvān syāt / santo 'py avācakā varṇāḥ / tan na teṣu vācyavācakasambandhaḥ / tadvṛttau svarūpahāniprasaṅgāt / kramaviśeṣeṇa vācakā varṇā iti cet / na / kramasya anarthāntaratvena abhedakatvāt / tadrūpasya kramāntare 'py aviśeṣāt tulyā syāt pratipattiḥ / arthāntaratvam api kramasya niṣetsyāmaḥ / tad asati varṇānāṃ vācakatve padādi vācakaṃ syāt / tac ca na kiṃcid vyatirekāvyatirekavirodhāt / tasmād indriyavijñānaviśeṣānubandhī sabhāgavāsanopādānavikalpapratibhāsavibhramaḥ padam / vākyaṃ ca ekāvabhāsi mithyā eva / ekānekatvāyogāt / na hy ekam / anekayā buddhyā krameṇa grahaṇāyogāt / na ca tad ekayā grāhyaṃ varṇānukramagrahaṇāt / ekavarṇagrahaṇakāle ca anekabuddhivyatikramāt / kṣaṇikatvāt buddhīnām / kṣaṇasya ekaparamāṇuvyatikramakālatvāt / ādhikye vibhāgavataḥ paryavasānāyogāt / anekāṇuvyatyayanimeṣatulyakālatvād antyavarṇaparisamāpteḥ / yathānubhavaṃ smaraṇāt smṛtir api tatkāla eva / anubhavasmaraṇānukramayor viśeṣānupalakṣaṇatvāc ca / na apy anekaṃ padādi / abhedapratibhāsanād buddhes tadanekatvasya niṣetsyamānatvāc ca / tan na vastu / tasya etadvikalpānatikramāt / vastu ca sambandhaḥ / sa kathaṃ tadāśrayaḥ syāt / āśrayanīyāyogāt / anāśrito hy evaṃ syāt / tathā ca asambandhaḥ / tasmān na svābhāvikaḥ śabdārthayoḥ sambandhaḥ / tadabhiprāyasya prayogād utpanno 'bhivyakto vā śabdo tadavyabhicārī iti tattvam asya sambandhaḥ / sā ca utpattir abhivyaktir vā avyabhicārāśrayaḥ pauruṣeyī iti pauruṣeya eva sambandhas taddvāreṇa ca arthapratyāyane 'niyamaḥ śabdānām ity apauruṣeyatve 'pi sa eva vipralambhaḥ /

120,08 (PVSV_120,08_120,12^1)

apauruṣeyatā api iṣṭā kartṝṇām asmṛteḥ kila /

120,09

yā api iyam apauruṣeyatā vedavākyānāṃ kartur asmaraṇād varṇyate /

120,11

santy asya apy anuvaktāra iti dhig vyāpakaṃ tamaḥ // 1.239 //

120,12 (PVSV_120,12^2)

tasya eva tāvad īdṛśaṃ prajñāskhalitaṃ kathaṃ vṛttam iti savismayānukampaṃ naś cetaḥ / tad apare 'py anuvadanti iti nirdayākrāntabhuvanaṃ dhig vyāpakaṃ tamaḥ / kaḥ prāṇino hitepsāvipralabdhasya aparādhaḥ / tathā hi smaranti saugatā mantrāṇāṃ kartṝn aṣṭakādīn / hiraṇyagarbhaṃ ca kāṇādāḥ / teṣāṃ sa mithyāvāda iti cet / ka idānīm evaṃ pauruṣeyo 'nyo 'pi / kumārasambhavādiṣv ātmānam anyaṃ vā praṇetāram upadiśanto yad evaṃ prativyūhyeran / tatra prativahane 'bhyupetabādhā iti cet / nanv idam eva abhyupagamāṅgam iti kasya bādhā / tat parasya api tulyam eva / tasya iṣṭatvād adoṣa iti cet / kuto 'sya iyam iṣṭir apramāṇikā prāg āsīt / akasmād grāhī ca ayaṃ kiṃ punaḥ kvacit sādhanam apekṣate / yat pauruṣeyāpauruṣeyacintayā ātmānam āyāsayati / tata eva iṣṭer anabhyupetabādhāyāṃ tadanyasya api tulyam ity anupālambhaḥ / anatiśayadarśī ca ayaṃ vākyeṣv evaṃprakārāṇām apauruṣeyatvasādhanānāṃ kāryadharmāṇāṃ vā kvacid atiśayam abhyupeta ity apratyaya eva asya vṛttiḥ / dṛśyante ca vicchinnakriyāsampradāyāḥ kṛtakāś ca / tān yatnavanta upalabhanta iti cet / na / niyamābhāvāt / anyatra anupalambhasya upalambhasya vā paropadeśād apratyayād aniścayārthatvāt / svayaṃkṛtānām apy apahnotṛdarśanāt / niṣṭhāgamanasya aśakyatvāt /

121,07 (PVSV_121,07_121,11)

yathā ayam anyato 'śrutvā na imaṃ varṇapadakramam /

vaktuṃ samarthaḥ puruṣas tathā anyo 'pi iti kaścana // 1.240 //

121,09

tasya api tad eva uttaram evam apauruṣeyatve 'pi kim idānīṃ pauruṣeyam ity ādi / tathā hi /

121,11

anyo vā racito granthaḥ sampradāyād ṛte paraiḥ /

dṛṣṭaḥ ko 'bhihito yena so 'py evaṃ na anumīyate // 1.241 //

121,13 (PVSV_121,13_121,18)

na khalu kiṃcid anyad apauruṣeyatvāśrayo 'nyatra idānīntanānām anupadeśapāṭhāśakteḥ / sā ca anyatra apy ekena racite granthe 'nyasya tulyā / tadanusāriṇā sarvas tathā unneyo na vā kaścit / tasya tathā aniṣṭatvād ity ādāv apy uktam iṣṭes tadāśrayatvād ity ādi / api ca /

121,18

yajjātīyo yataḥ siddhaḥ sa tasmād agnikāṣṭhavat /

adṛṣṭahetur anyo 'py aviśiṣṭaḥ sampratīyate // 1.242 //

121,20 (PVSV_121,20_122,01)

na adarśanād hetur ahetuko nāma / adṛṣṭahetavo 'pi hi bhāvās tadanyaiḥ svabhāvābhedam anubhavantas tathāvidhāḥ samunnīyante / heturūpanivṛttāv api tadrūpam anivṛttaṃ kāryadharmavyatikramān na tataḥ syād iti na kaścit tathā vacanīyaḥ / rūpaviśeṣo vā tathā darśanīyo ya enaṃ hetum anuvidadhyāt / yena iṣṭāniṣṭayor iṣṭaviparyayo na syāt / svabhāvanivṛtteś ca hetor abhedane bhāvānāṃ bhedaḥ syād ākasmika iti na kvacid vinivarteta / tasmād yaḥ svabhāvo yajjanmā dṛṣṭaḥ so 'nyatra apy avibhajyamānaḥ svātmanā tatkāryadharmatāṃ na ativartate 'gnīndhanavat /

122,01

tatra apradarśya ye bhedaṃ kāryasāmānyadarśanāt /

hetavaḥ pravitanyante sarve te vyabhicāriṇaḥ // 1.243 //

122,03 (PVSV_122,03^1) (PVSV_122,03^2) (PVSV_122,03^3) (PVSV_122,03^4) (PVSV_122,03^5) (PVSV_122,03^6) (PVSV_122,03^7) (PVSV_122,03^8)

yathādyo 'pi pathikakṛto 'gnir jvālāntarapūrvako na araṇinirmathanapūrvakaḥ / pathikāgnitvāt / anantarāgnivad iti / kathaṃ punaḥ pathikāgner vyabhicāraḥ / jvālodbhavasāmarthyaṃ hy āśritya dahanasya hetvantaraṃ pratikṣipyate / yadi hi vinā jvālayā syād anyatra api syād iti / tatra jvāletarajanmanor abādhyabādhakatve jvālāprabhavatvam anyathā api syād iti dharmayor ekatra arthe sambhavāt sa pathikāgnir anyo vā artha ekapratiniyato na syād ity āśaṅkyate vyabhicāraḥ / so 'py anyonyavyatirekī dharmadvayāvatāro vastusāmānye 'viruddha ity ucyate na avasthābhedini viśeṣe / niṣkalasya ātmanas tadatattvavirodhāt / na ca jvāletarajanmanor bādhyabādhakatā pathikāgnau / tasya jvālāprabhavavyatirekeṇa asambhavābhāvāt / evaṃbhūtaḥ pathikāgnir jvālāprabhava iti syāt / na sarvaḥ / tatra viśeṣapratikṣepasya kartum aśakyatvāt / sambhavadviśeṣasya ca tādavasthyāniyamāt / yad api vinā jvālayā syād anyatra api syād iti / bhavaty eva / yayā sāmagryā sambhavati sā yadi syāt asyāḥ sambhavaṃ pradarśya tadabhāvaṃ pradarśayet tatra vā jvālām syād etat / tasmān na ekasya parapūrvakam adhyayanaṃ sarvasya tathābhāvaṃ sādhayati / tasya anyathā asambhavābhāvāt / tathāvidhasya tu tatkriyāpratibhārahitasya tathā syād iti / tathābhūtam evaṃ vācyaṃ syāt tad aviśeṣeṇa sambhavadviśeṣam ucyamānaṃ chāyāṃ na puṣṇāti / kathaṃ viśeṣasya sambhavo yāvatā teṣām api puruṣāṇām aśaktir eva idānīntanapuruṣavat / atra api śaktipuruṣayor na kiṃcid virodhadarśanam iti na aviruddhavidhir anupalabdhiprayogo gamakaḥ / na hy atīndriyeṣu virodhagatir asti ity uktam / na ca ayaṃ pūrvaprayogād bhidyate / yadi puruṣāḥ śaktāḥ syur idānīntanā api iti / viśeṣāsambhava etat syāt / sa ca duḥsādhaḥ / yatra ekasya aśaktis tatra sarvapuruṣāṇām ity api pūrvavad vyabhicāri / bhāratādiṣv idānīntanānām aśaktāv api kasyacit śaktisiddheḥ / tasmāt kāraṇāni vivecayata artheṣv api tadatatpratibhaveṣu svabhāvabhedo darśanīyaḥ / tadabhāve sarvas tadātmā na vā kaścit / na ca atra laukikavaidikayoḥ svabhāvabhedaṃ paśyāmaḥ / asati tasmiṃs tayoḥ sāmānyasya eva dṛṣṭer ekasya kaścid dharmaṃ vivecayan tatsvabhāvasambhavinā tena āśaṅkyavyabhicāravādaḥ kriyate / nanu vedāvedayos tattvalakṣaṇo 'sty eva viśeṣaḥ / satyam asti / na kevalaṃ tayor eva / kiṃ tarhi / ḍiṇḍikapurāṇetarayor api / na ca svaprakriyābhedadīpano nāmabhedaḥ puruṣakṛtiṃ bādhate / anyatra api prasaṅgāt / yadi tādṛśīṃ racanāṃ puruṣāḥ kartuṃ na śaknuyuḥ kṛtāṃ vā akṛtasaṃketo vivecayet vyaktam apauruṣeyo vedaḥ / nanu na śaknuvanty eva puruṣā mantrān kartum / etad uttaratra vicārayiṣyāmaḥ / api ca / na mantro nāma anyad eva kiṃcit / kiṃ tarhi / satyatapaḥprabhāvavatāṃ samīhitārthasādhanaṃ vacanam / tad adyatve 'pi puruṣeṣu dṛśyata eva / yathāsvaṃ satyādhiṣṭhānabalā viṣadahanādistambhanadarśanāt / śabarāṇāṃ ca keṣāṃcid adya api mantrakaraṇāt / avaidikānāṃ ca bauddhādīnāṃ mantrakalpānāṃ darśanāt / teṣāṃ ca puruṣakṛteḥ / tatra apy apauruṣeyatve katham idānīm apauruṣeyam avitatham / tathā hi bauddhetarayor mantrakalpayor hiṃsāmaithunātmadarśanādayo 'nabhyudayahetavo 'nyathā ca varṇyate / tat katham ekatra viruddhābhidhāyi dvayam satyaṃ syāt / tatra arthāntarakalpane tad anyatra api tulyam ity arthānirṇayāt kvacid apratipattiḥ / tathā ca sad apy anupayogam apauruṣeyam / bauddhādīnām amantratve tadanyatra api koṣapānaṃ syāt karaṇīyam / viṣakarmādhikṛto bauddhā api dṛśyante / tatra amantratvam api vipratiṣiddham / mudrāmaṇḍaladhyānair apy anakṣaraiḥ karmāṇi kriyante / na ca tāny apauruṣeyāṇi nityāni yujyate / teṣāṃ kriyāsambhave 'kṣararacanāyāṃ kaḥ pratighātaḥ puruṣāṇām / tasmān na kiṃcid aśakyakriyam eṣām / katham idānīṃ satyaprabhavau mantrakalpau parasparavirodhinau / na vai sarvatra tau satyaprabhavau / prabhāvayuktapuruṣapratijñālakṣaṇāv api tau staḥ / sa prabhāvo gatisiddhiviśeṣābhyām api syāt / yadi pauruṣeyā mantrāḥ kiṃ na sarve puruṣā mantrakāriṇaḥ / tatkriyāsādhanavaikalyāt / yadi tādṛśaiḥ satyatapaḥprabhṛtibhir yuktāḥ syuḥ kurvanty eva / api ca kāvyāni puruṣaḥ karoti iti sarvaḥ puruṣaḥ kāvyakṛt syāt / akaraṇe vā na eva kaścit tadvad ity apūrvā eṣā vācoyuktiḥ / satyaṃ mantrakriyāsādhanavikalā mantrān na kurvate / tat tu kasyacit sākalyaṃ na paśyāmaḥ / puruṣāṇāṃ samānadharmatvāt / uktam atra na mantro nāma anyad eva kiṃcit satyādimatāṃ vacanasamayād iti / tāni ca kvacit puruṣeṣu dṛśyante / sarvapuruṣās tadrahitā ity api tatsambhavavirodhābhāvād anirṇayaḥ / na ca atyakṣasvabhāveṣv anupalabdhir niścayahetuḥ / na ca smṛtimatiprativedhasatyaśaktayaḥ sarvabhāvinyaḥ / tatsādhanasampradāyabhedavad guṇāntarasādhanāny api syuḥ / na api sann api sarvo draṣṭuṃ śakyaḥ / ata eva adṛṣṭasya anapahnavaḥ / na api puruṣeṣu utpitsoḥ kasyacid guṇasya pratiroddhā / bādhyādṛṣṭer bādhyabādhakabhāvāsiddheḥ / etena sarvajñānapratiṣedhādayo 'pi nirvarṇitottarāḥ / tatra apy evaṃbhūto yādṛśo 'yam asambhavattatsādhanasampradāyo na iti nyāyaḥ / na adṛṣṭajñāpako 'tatsvabhāva ity api / satāṃ api kāryānārambhasambhavāt / svabhāvaviprakarṣeṇa draṣṭum aśakyatvāc ca / tasmād adhyayanam adhyayanāntarapūrvakam adhyayanād iti bhāratādhyayane 'pi bhāvād vyabhicāri / nanu vedane viśeṣaṇād adoṣaḥ / kaḥ punar atiśayo vedādhyayanasya yad anyathā adhyetuṃ na śakyate / na hi viśeṣaṇam aviruddhaṃ vipakṣeṇa asmād hetuṃ vyāvartayati / aviruddhayor ekatra sambhavāt / idānīntanānām adhyayanād iti cet / uktottaram etat / adarśanād iti cet / idam api prativyūḍham / na apy adarśanamātram abhāvaṃ gamayati iti vyabhicāra eva / tasmān na viśeṣaṇam atiśayabhāg ity anupāttasamam / yat kiṃcid vedādhyayanaṃ sarvaṃ tadadhyayanāntarapūrvakam ity api vyāptir na sidhyati / sarvasya tathābhāvāsiddheḥ / yādṛśaṃ tu tannimittaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tat tathā iti syāt / dṛṣṭe viśeṣe tannimittatayā tattyāgena sāmānyagrahaṇaṃ vyabhicāry eva / hutāśanasaṃsiddhau pāṇḍudravyatvavat / etena vacanādayo rāgādisādhane pratyuktāḥ / astu vedam adhyayanam adhyayanapūrvatāsādhanam /

125,11 (PVSV_125,11_125,21)

sarvathā anāditā sidhyed evaṃ na apuruṣāśrayaḥ /

tasmād apauruṣeyatve syād anyo 'py anarāśrayaḥ // 1.244 //

125,13

puruṣa eva hi svayam abhyūhya parato vā ādhīyate / na eṣām avyāpṛtakaraṇānāṃ svayaṃ śabdā dhvananti yena apauruṣeyāḥ syuḥ / api syur apauruṣeyā yadi puruṣāṇām ādiḥ syāt / tadā apy anyapūrvakaṃ na sidhyati / adhyāpayitur abhāvāt / tat prathamo 'dhyetā kartā eva syāt / tad ayam anādiḥ pūrvapūrvadarśanapravṛtto ḍimbhakapāṃsukrīḍādivat puruṣavyavahāra iti syāt / na apauruṣeya iti / anāditvād apauruṣeyatve bahutaram idānīm apauruṣeyam / tathā hi /

125,21

mlecchādivyavahārāṇāṃ nāstikyavacasām api /

anāditvāt tathābhāvaḥ pūrvasaṃskārasantateḥ // 1.245 //

125,23 (PVSV_125,23)

mlecchavyavahārā api kecin mātṛvivāhādayo madanotsavādayaś ca anādayaḥ / nāstikyavacāṃsi ca apūrvaparalokādyapavādīni / na hi tāny anāhitasaṃskārāḥ paraiḥ pravartayanti / svapratibhāracitasamayānām api yathā aśrutārthavikalpasaṃhāreṇa eva pravṛtteḥ / tat kiṃcit kutaścid āgatam ity ekasya upadeṣṭuḥ prabandhena abhāvād aparapūrvakam ity ucyate / prāg eva yathādarśanapravṛttayaḥ samyaṅmithyāpravṛttayo lokavyavahārāḥ / nanv ādikalpikeṣv adṛṣṭā eva vyavahārāḥ paścāt pravṛttā iṣyante / na / teṣām apy anyasaṃskārāhitānāṃ yathāpratyayaṃ prabodhāt / bhavatu sarveṣām apauruṣeyatvam iti cet / tādṛśe 'pauruṣeyatve kaḥ siddhe 'pi guṇo bhavet / kāmam avisaṃvādakam ity apauruṣeyatvam iṣṭam / tad visaṃvādakānām api keṣāṃcid anāditvād asti iti kim apauruṣeyatvena /

126,06 (PVSV_126,06_126,08)

sati vā vedavākyānām eva apauruṣeyatve /

arthasaṃskārabhedānāṃ darśanāt saṃśayaḥ punaḥ // 1.246 //

126,08

yadi apauruṣeyatve 'pi pratiniyatām eva tadarthapratibhāṃ janayed āśvāsanaṃ syāt / yatheṣṭaṃ tu samāropāpavādābhyāṃ nairuktamīmāṃsakādayo vedavākyāni viśasanto dṛśyante / na ca te 'rthās teṣāṃ na saṃghaṭante / samayaprādhānyād arthaniveśasya ekasya api vākyasya anekavikalpasambhavāt / prakṛtipratyayānām anekārthapāṭhāt / rūḍher apy ekāntena ananumateḥ / arūḍhaśabdabāhulyāt / tadarthasya puruṣopadeśāpekṣaṇāt / tadupadeśasya tadicchānuvṛtter anirṇaya eva vedavākyārtheṣu / api ca / ayam apauruṣeyatvaṃ sādhayan varṇānāṃ vā sādhayed vākyasya vā / tatra /

126,18 (PVSV_126,18_127,01)

anyāviśeṣād varṇānāṃ sādhane kiṃ phalaṃ bhavet /

126,19

na hi lokavedayor nānā varṇāḥ / bhede 'pi ca pratyabhijñānāviśeṣāt tata ekatvāsiddhiprasaṅgād bhedānupalakṣaṇāc ca vaidikavarṇāsiddhiḥ pratyabhijñānād apratipattiprasaṅgāt / anabhyupagamāc ca / teṣāṃ ca apauruṣeyatvasādhane te tulyāḥ sarvatra iti kim anena pariśeṣitam / tathā ca sarvo vyavahāro 'pauruṣeyaḥ / na ca sarvo 'vitatha iti vyarthaḥ pariśramaḥ / atha vākyam apauruṣeyam iṣṭam /

127,01

vākyaṃ na bhinnaṃ varṇebhyo vidyate 'nupalambhanāt // 1.247 //

127,03 (PVSV_127,03)

na hi vayaṃ devadattādipadavākyeṣu dakārādipratibhāsaṃ muktvā anyaṃ pratibhāsaṃ buddheḥ paśyāmaḥ / dvitīyavarṇapratibhāsavat / na ca apratibhāsamānaṃ grahaṇe grāhyatayā iṣṭam asty anyad vā iti śakyam avasātum / ākārāntaravat / anyāsambhavi kāryaṃ gamakam iti cet / syād etat yadi teṣu varṇeṣu satsu api tat kāryaṃ na syāt / na bhavati teṣām aviśeṣe 'pi padavākyāntare 'bhāvād iti cet / na / teṣām aviśeṣāsiddheḥ / aviśeṣaḥ pratyabhijñānāt siddha iti cet / na / tasya vyabhicārād anidarśanatvāc ca / varṇāviśeṣe 'pi vākyabhedāt pratipattibhedaḥ kāryabhedaḥ syāt / sā ca vākyāt / tac ca atīndriyam iti kutaḥ syāt / saṃnidhānamātreṇa janane 'vyutpannasya api syāt / tasmān na vākyaṃ nāma kiṃcid arthāntaraṃ varṇebhyo yasya apauruṣeyatvaṃ sādhyeta / tadabhāvād vedāviśiṣṭavarṇāpauruṣeyatvam api prathamapakṣe pratyuktam / api ca astv arthāntaraṃ vākyam / tad anekāvayavātmakaṃ vā syād anavayavaṃ vā /

127,18 (PVSV_127,18_127,21)

anekāvayavātmatve pṛthak teṣāṃ nirarthatā /

127,19

te 'pi tasya bahavo 'vayavāḥ pṛthak prakṛtyā yady anarthakāḥ /

127,20

atadrūpe ca tādrūpyaṃ kalpitaṃ siṃhatādivat // 1.248 //

127,21

arthavān eva ātmā vākyam / te ca avayavāḥ svayam anarthakāḥ / teṣu sa ātmā kalpanāsamāropitaḥ syāt / siṃhatādivan māṇavakādiṣv iti pauruṣeya eva / atha mā bhūd eṣa doṣa iti pratyekaṃ te 'vayavāḥ sā arthakā iṣyante /

128,01 (PVSV_128,01_128,09)

pratyekaṃ sā arthakatve 'pi mithyānekatvakalpanā /

ekāvayavagatyā ca vākyārthapratipad bhavet // 1.249 //

128,03

parisamāptārthaṃ hi śabdarūpaṃ vākyam / te ca avayavās tathāvidhāḥ pṛthak pṛthag iti pratyekaṃ te vākyam / tathā ca na anekāvayavaṃ vākyam / ekāvayavapratipattyā ca vākyārthapratipatter avayavāntarāpekṣā kālakṣepaś ca na syāt / tasya niṣkalātmanaḥ kṣaṇena pratipatter ekajñānotpattau niḥśeṣāvagamāt / anyathā ca ekatvavirodhāt /

128,09

sakṛc śrutau ca sarveṣāṃ kālabhedo na yujyate /

128,10 (PVSV_128,10_128,23)

atha mā bhūd avayavāntarāpratīkṣaṇena ekasmād eva avayavād vākyārthasiddher anekāvayavatvahānir vākyasya iti sakṛt sarvāvayavānāṃ śravaṇam iṣyate / tadā api kālakṣepo na yukta eva / ekāvayavapratipattikāla eva sarveṣāṃ śravaṇāt / kramaśravaṇe ca pṛthag arthavatām ekasmād eva tadarthasiddher anyasya vaiyarthyāt / sakṛc śrutau ca pṛthag artheṣv adṛṣṭasāmarthyānām arthavattā ca na sidhyati / sahiteṣv arthadarśanād adoṣaḥ / na / pṛthag asato rūpasya saṃghāte 'py asambhavāt / arthāntarānutpatteś ca / śabdotpādavādinas tāvad ayam adoṣa eva / pṛthag asamarthānām apy avayavānām upakāraviśeṣād atiśayavatāṃ kāryaviśeṣopayogāt / pratyekaṃ tv avayaveṣu samartheṣu vyarthā syād anyakalpanā / atha punar ekam eva anavayavaṃ vākyam / tatra /

128,23

ekatve 'pi hy abhinnasya kramaśo gatyasambhavāt // 1.250 //

128,24 (PVSV_128,24^1) (PVSV_128,24^2)

kālabheda eva na yujyate / na hy ekasya krameṇa pratipattir yuktā / gṛhītāgṛhītayor abhedāt / krameṇa ca vākyapratipattir dṛṣṭā / sarvavākyavyāhāraśravaṇasmaraṇakālasya anekakṣaṇanimeṣānukramaparisamāpteḥ / varṇarūpāsaṃsparśinaś ca ekabuddhipratibhāsinaḥ śabdātmano 'pratibhāsanāt / varṇānukramapratīteḥ / tadaviśeṣe 'py anukramakṛtatvād vākyabhedasya anukramavatī vākyapratītiḥ / varṇānukramopakārānapekṣaṇe tair yathā kathaṃcit prayuktair api yat kiṃcid vākyaṃ pratīyeta vinā vā varṇaiḥ / tair anukramavadbhir akramasya upakārāyogāt / akrameṇa ca vyāhartum aśakyatvāt / gatyantarābhāvāc ca / na eva vākye varṇāḥ santi tad ekam eva śabdarūpaṃ vyañjakānukramavaśād anukramavad varṇavibhāgavac ca pratibhāti iti cet / anukramavatā vyañjakena akramasya vyaktiḥ pratyuktā / vyaktāvyaktavirodhād avarṇabhāge ca vākye 'sakalaśrāviṇo 'sakalavākyagatir na syāt ekasya śakalābhāvāt sakalaśrutir na vā kasyacit / samastavarṇasaṃskāravatyā antyayā buddhyā vākyāvadhāraṇam ity api mithyā / tasya avarṇarūpasaṃsparśinaḥ kasyacit kadācid apratipatteḥ / varṇānāṃ ca akrameṇa apratipatteḥ kuto 'kramam ekabuddhigrāhyaṃ vākyaṃ nāma / na ca antyavarṇapratipatter ūrdhvam anyam aśakalaṃ śabdātmānam upalakṣayāmaḥ / na api svayam ayaṃ vaktā vibhāvayati / kevalam evaṃ yadi syāt sādhu me syād iti kalyāṇakāmatāmūḍhamatir antyāyāṃ buddhau samāptakalaḥ śabdo bhāti iti svapnāyate / na hi smaryamāṇāyor api padavākyayor varṇāḥ kramaviśeṣam antareṇa vibhāvyante / akramāyāṃ buddhau paurvāparyābhāvāt / teṣāṃ tatkṛtaḥ padavākyabhedānāṃ bhedo na syāt / na apy avarṇakramam anyac śabdarūpaṃ paśyāma ity uktam / sati vā tad anityaṃ vā syān nityaṃ vā / yadi /

129,23 (PVSV_129,23_130,02)

anityaṃ yatnasambhūtaṃ pauruṣeyaṃ kathaṃ na tat /

129,24

avaśyaṃ hy anityam utpattimat kutaścid bhavati / tathā hy ākasmikatve sattvasya deśādiniyamo na syād ity uktam / tac ca yatnapreritāviguṇakaraṇānāṃ dṛṣṭam anyathā na iti / kāraṇadharmadarśanāt puruṣavyāpāra eva kāraṇam / ataḥ pauruṣeyaṃ syāt /

130,02

nityopalabdhir nityatve 'py anāvaraṇasambhavāt // 1.251 //

130,03 (PVSV_130,03^1) (PVSV_130,03^2) (PVSV_130,03^3) (PVSV_130,03^4)

atha tac śabdarūpaṃ nityaṃ syād upalabhyasvabhāvaṃ ca / sa ca tasya svabhāvaḥ kadācin na apaiti iti nityam upalabhyeta / evaṃ hi sa nityaḥ syād yadi na kutaścit sāmarthyāt pracyavet / jñānajananasāmarthyasya tadātmakatvāt / arthāntaratvasya ca prāg eva niṣiddhatvāt / na api tasya upalabhyātmanaḥ kiṃcid upalambhāvaraṇaṃ sambhavati / tasya sato 'pi tadātmanam akhaṇḍayataḥ sāmarthyatiraskārāyogāt / na hi tatra atiśayam anutpādayan kiṃcitkaro nāma / akiṃcitkaraś ca kaḥ kasya āvaraṇam anyad vā iti nirloṭhitaprāyam etat / kuḍyādayo ghaṭādīnāṃ kam atiśayam utpādayanti khaṇḍayanti vā yena āvaraṇam iṣyante / na brūmas te kaṃcid atiśāyayanti iti / api tu na sarve ghaṭakṣaṇāḥ sarvasya indriyavijñānahetavaḥ parasparasahitās tu viṣayendriyālokāḥ parasparato viśiṣṭakṣaṇāntarotpādād vijñānahetavaḥ / anupakāryasya apekṣāyogāt / śaktasvabhāvasya nityaṃ jananam ajananaṃ vā anyasya sarvadā syād ity uktam / te ca avyavahitāḥ pratighātinā anyena anyonyasya upakāriṇaḥ / avyavadhānadeśayogyatāsahakāritvāt teṣām anyonyātiśayotpatteḥ / vyavadhāne tu hetvabhāvāt samarthakṣaṇāntarānutpatter jñānānutpattiḥ / tasmāt pūrvotpannasamarthanirodhāt sati kuḍye 'nyasya utpitsoḥ kāraṇābhāvena anutpatteḥ kāraṇavaikalyāj jñānānutpattir iti kuḍyādaya āvaraṇam ucyante / na prāg yogyasya pratibandhāt / tasya svabhāvād apracyuteḥ / athavā sambhavaty api bhāvānāṃ kṣaṇikānām anyonyopakāro 'cintyatvād hetupratyayasāmarthyasya asarvavidā / tena yad indriyaviṣayamadhyasthitam āvaraṇaṃ tat tau vijñānotpattivaiguṇyatāratamyabhedena atiśayayed api / āvaraṇabhede na śabdādau śrutimāndyapāṭavadarśanāt / anyathā kvacid apy akiṃcitkarasya saṃnidhānasya apy asaṃnidhānatulyatvāt tasya idam ity / upasaṃhāro vikalpanirmita eva syāt / na vastvāśrayaḥ / na ca samāropānuvidhāyino 'rthakriyāḥ / na hi māṇavako dahanopacārād ādhīyate pāke / tasmāt satyām api kalpanāyām atatparāvṛttayo bhāvā yathāsvabhāvavṛttaya eva syuḥ / tat saty apy āvaraṇe vijñāpayeyur eva indriyādayaḥ / na ca tathā / tasmāt tena ādheyaviśeṣā iti gamyante / na khalv evaṃ nityānāṃ śabdānāṃ kasmiṃścit saty atiśayahānir utpattir vā / tad yadi teṣāṃ jñānajananaḥ svabhāvaḥ sarvasya sarvadā sarvāṇi svaviṣayajñānāni sakṛj janayeyuḥ / no cen na kadācit kasyacit kiṃcid ity ekānta eṣaḥ /

131,11 (PVSV_131,11_131,15)

aśrutir vikalatvāc cet kasyacit sahakāriṇaḥ /

131,12

syād etat / na āvaraṇān nityaṃ sarve śabdā na śrūyante / api tu kiṃcit teṣāṃ pratipattau sahakāri pratiniyatam asti / tat kadācit kasyacid bhavati iti tatkṛtam eṣāṃ kadācit kvacic śravaṇam iti /

131,15

kāmam anyapratīkṣā astu niyamas tu virudhyate // 1.252 //

131,16 (PVSV_131,16)

na vai vayaṃ kāraṇānāṃ sahakārīṇi pratikṣipāmaḥ / kiṃ tv apekṣanta eva kāraṇāni tadavasthopakāriṇam / tato labhyasya atiśayasya kāryopayogāt / tathā śabdo 'pi yadi kiṃcid apekṣya kāryaṃ kuryāt karotu pūrvasvabhāvaniyata ity etan na syāt / tasya pracyuteḥ / apekṣyāc ca svabhāvāntarapratilambhāt / na hy anupakāry apekṣyata ity uktam etat / tadupakārasya ca arthāntaratve tasya iti sambandhābhāvādayo 'py uktāḥ / tasya ca ajñeyatvam / upakārād eva jñānotpatteḥ / tasmād eva śabdo na indriyaṃ na saṃnikarṣaṃ na ātmānam anyad vā kiṃcij jñānotpattisamāśrayaṃ svavijñānajanane 'pekṣate / sarvasya tatra akiṃcitkaratvād / api ca / ete śabdā vyāpino vā syur avyāpino vā /

131,27 (PVSV_131,27_131,28)

sarvatra anupalambhaḥ syāt teṣām avyāpitā yadi /

131,28

kathaṃ ekadeśavartitaṃ tacchūnyadeśasthita upalabdheta / aprāptagrahaṇapakṣe 'doṣa iti cet / na / tatra api yogyadeśasthititāratamyāpekṣaṇād ayaskāntādivat / anyathā spaṣṭāspaṣṭaśrutibhedo na syāt / sati ca upalambhapratyaye sarvatra deśe tulyam upalabhyeran / tasmān na avyāpinaḥ /

132,05 (PVSV_132,05_132,10)

sarveṣām upalambhaḥ syād yugapad vyāpitā yadi // 1.253 //

132,06

na hi kaścic śabda kvacin na asti iti sarve yugapad upalabhyeran sarvadeśasthitaiś ca / yogyendriyatvād viṣayasaṃnidhānād apratibandhāc ca /

132,09

saṃskṛtasya upalambhe ca kaḥ saṃskartā avikāriṇaḥ /

132,10

syād etat / sann api na sarvaḥ śabda upalabhyate sarveṇa / saṃskṛtasya saṃskṛtena eva upalambhād iti / tatra na saṃskṛtasya upalambho 'nādheyavikārasya saṃskārāyogāt /

132,13 (PVSV_132,13_132,17)

indriyasya hi saṃskāraḥ śṛṇuyān nikhilaṃ ca tat // 1.254 //

132,14

tatra yadi saṃskṛtena upalambha ity asaṃskṛtena indriyo na upalabhate / yasya saṃskāra indriyasya kṛtaḥ sa sarvaśabdān yugapac śṛṇuyād iti prasaṅgo 'nivṛtta eva /

132,17

saṃskārabhedād bhinnatvād ekārthaniyamo yadi /

anekaśabdasaṃghāte śrutiḥ kalakale katham // 1.255 //

132,19 (PVSV_132,19)

atha api syāt / pratiniyatāḥ te saṃskārāḥ śabdānām / tatra kenacit saṃskṛtam indriyaṃ kasyacid eva grāhakam iti na yugapat sarvaśabdaśrutir iti / saṃskāraviśeṣāc śrutiniyame indriyāṇām anekaśabdasaṃghātasya kalakalasya śrutir na syāt / na hy ekaḥ śabdaḥ kalakalo nāma / bhinnasvabhāvānāṃ yugapac śravaṇāt / svabhāvabhedāśrayatvāc ca bhedavyavasthiteḥ / laghuvṛtteḥ sakṛcchrutir bhrāntir iti cet / vaṃśādisvaradhārāyāṃ gamakāvayavasaṃhārāt saṃkulā pratipattiḥ syāt / vakṣyate ca atra pratiṣedhaḥ / tasmād ekagatiśaktipratiniyamād indriyasya anekātmā kalakalo na śrūyeta /

132,29 (PVSV_132,29_133,05)

dhvanayaḥ kevalaṃ tatra śrūyante cen na vācakāḥ /

133,01

na vai kalakale varṇapadavākyāni śrūyante / dhvanīnām eva kevalānāṃ śravaṇāt / vācake ca pratiniyataśaktīndriyaṃ na dhvaniṣu / tatra /

133,04

dhvanibhyo bhinnam asti iti śraddhā iyaṃ atibahv idam // 1.256 //

133,05

na hi vayaṃ dhvaniṃ śabdaṃ ca vācakaṃ pṛthagrūpam upalakṣayāmaḥ / ekam eva ekadā varṇānukramaśravaṇe śabdātmānaṃ vyavasyāmaḥ / tat kathaṃ vyavasāyapūrvakaṃ vyavahāram avyavasyantaḥ pravartayāmaḥ / tasmād dhvaniviśeṣa eva iyaṃ varṇādyākhyaḥ / api ca /

133,10 (PVSV_133,10_133,20)

sthiteṣv anyeṣu śabdeṣu śrūyate vācakaḥ katham /

133,11

na dhvanir ato bhinnas tena saha pṛthag vā / na hi pratyakṣe 'rthe paropadeśo garīyān / tad ayaṃ sthiteṣv anyeṣu vyāhartṛṣu kevalam eva śabdaṃ śṛṇvaṃs tadupalambhapratyayānāṃ tadanyaniṣpādane sāmarthyābhāvaṃ pratyeti / yadi hi samarthāḥ syus tatsādhitaṃ tad upalabhyeta / tatsvabhāvā eva punaḥ pratyayāḥ kathaṃ kalakale 'rthāntaram ārabheran / na hi kāraṇābhede kāryabhedo yuktaḥ / bhedasya ahetukatvaprasaṅgād ity uktam / na ca kalakale vācako na śrūyate / padavākyavicchedānām upalakṣaṇāt /

133,20

kathaṃ vā śaktiniyamād bhinnadhvanigatir bhavet // 1.257 //

133,21 (PVSV_133,21)

tāni pratiniyataśaktīny api indriyāṇi nānārūpān pratiśabdaniyatān dhvanīn śṛṇvanti na tv evaṃ śabdān iti kaḥ śabdeṣv eṣāṃ nirvedaḥ / yad uktaṃ na dhvanayo bhedena vācakebhyaḥ siddhā iti kathaṃ na siddhāḥ / vacanād arthapratipatteḥ / na hi dhvanibhāgād alpīyasaḥ śabdārthapratītiḥ / na ca so 'nyaṃ sama iti / tad iyaṃ samastapadavākyarūpasādhyārthapratītir asamastabhāgeṣu dhvaniṣu na sambhavati iti siddham akramasattvaṃ śabdarūpam / kramavadbhāgaś ca dhvanir iti / tan na / akramasya kramavadvyatirekiṇaḥ prāg eva niṣiddhatvāt / atiprasaṅgaś ca evam / karmabhāgānāṃ pūrveṇa aparasya apratisandhānāt ekāṃśāc ca apratipatteḥ tadvyatirekī hastasaṃjñādiṣv arthapratipattihetuḥ samastarūpaḥ karmātmābhyupagantavyaḥ syāt / śabdavad eva / kramabhāvina eva yathāsvaṃ karaṇaprayogād bhinnā varṇabhāgāḥ karmabhāgā vā krameṇa vikalpaviṣayā yathāsaṃketam eva arthapratītiṃ janayanti iti nyāyyam / kiṃ ca /

134,14 (PVSV_134,14_134,16)

dhvanayaḥ sammatā yais te doṣaiḥ kair apy avācakāḥ /

dhvanibhir vyajyamāne 'smin vācake 'pi kathaṃ na te // 1.258 //

134,16

kramotpādibhir dhvanibhāgair vyaktaḥ kila vācako vakti / tam api te na eva sakṛt prakāśayanti / kramabhāvāt / na apy eka eva bhāgaḥ śabdaṃ vyanakti / tadanyavaiyarthyaprasaṅgāt / ekavarṇabhāgakāle ca samastarūpānupalakṣaṇāt / tad ayam apratisaṃhitasakalopalambho dhvanivad upalambhasākalyasaṃnidhānārthaṃ kathaṃ sādhayet / ko hi viśeṣo 'tyantānupalambhe sadasator upalambhasādhyeṣv artheṣu / na ca saṃnidhimātreṇa sādhanaḥ / vyaktyapekṣaṇāt / sā ca iyaṃ kramabhāvinī sadasatos tulyopayoga iti dhvanibhir aśakyasādhanaṃ kāryam / tatra api tathā ity alaṃ anyena / tasmān na varṇeṣu vākye vā apauruṣeyatā /

I.7. varṇānupūrvicintā 259–308

134,26 (PVSV_134,26_135,07)

varṇānupūrvī vākyaṃ cen na varṇānām abhedataḥ /

135,01

na arthāntaram eva śabdarūpaṃ vākyam apauruṣeyam / kiṃ tarhi / varṇānukramalakṣaṇaṃ hi no vākyam / tad apauruṣeyaṃ sādhyam iti cet / na / varṇānām ānupūrvyā abhedāt / na iyam arthāntaraṃ varṇebhyaḥ / dṛśyāyāṃ vibhāgopalambhāt / adṛśyāyāṃ tato 'pratipatter liṅgābhāvāt / bhedavatyāś ca ānupūrvyā abhāve varṇamātram avaśiṣṭaṃ sarvatra iti pūrvavat prasaṅgaḥ /

135,07

teṣāṃ ca na vyavasthānaṃ kramāntaravirodhataḥ // 1.259 //

135,08 (PVSV_135,08)

yady akṛtakānupūrvī varṇānāṃ te ca na bahavaḥ samānajātīyāḥ yena kecid vyavasthitakramāḥ syuḥ anye yathā iṣṭaparāvṛttayaḥ kiṃ tarhi eka eva trailokye 'kāras tathā gakāraḥ tadā agnir ity eva syāt na gaganam iti akāragakārayoḥ pūrvāparabhāvasya vyavasthitatvāt / kṛtakānām api hetupariṇāmaniyamavatām aśakyaḥ kramaviparyayaḥ kartum / yathā bījāṅkurapatrādīnām ṛtusaṃvatsarādīnāṃ ca / kiṃ punar acalitāvasthāsvabhāvānām akṛtakānāṃ kathaṃcit sthitānāṃ pūrvāvasthātyāgam antareṇa anyathā abhāvāyogāt / tyāge vā vināśaprasaṅgāt / viśeṣeṇa nityāyām ānupūrvyāṃ / tad etat pratipadaṃ kramānyatvaṃ varṇānyatve 'pūrvotpādāt varṇabāhulyād vā syāt / tac ca anabhimatam / api ca /

135,20 (PVSV_135,20_135,21)

deśakālakramābhāvo vyāptinityatvavarṇanāt /

135,21

sā ca iyam ānupūrvī vārṇānāṃ deśakṛtā vā syāt / yathā pipīlikānāṃ paṅktau / kālakṛtā vā yathā bījāṅkurādīnām / sā dvividhā api varṇeṣu na sambhavati / vyāpter nityatvāc ca / anyonyadeśaparihāreṇa vṛttir hi deśapaurvāparyam / tat sarvasya sarveṇa tulyadeśatvād varṇeṣu na sambhavati / vātātapavad ātmādivac ca / tathā kālaparihāreṇa vṛttiḥ kālapaurvāparyam / yadā eko na asti tadā anyasya bhāvāt / tad api nityeṣu na sambhavati / sarvadā sarvasya bhāvāt / na ca anyā gatir asti / tat kathaṃ varṇapaurvāparyaṃ vākyaṃ yad apauruṣeyaṃ sādhyeta /

136,07 (PVSV_136,07_136,16)

anityāvyāpitāyāṃ ca doṣaḥ prāg eva kīrtitaḥ // 1.260 //

136,08

atha mā bhūd ayaṃ doṣa ity anityān avyāpinaś ca varṇān icchet / tāv api pakṣau prāg eva nirākṛtāv ity aparihāraḥ /

136,10

vyaktikramo 'pi vākyaṃ na nityavyaktinirākṛtaḥ /

136,11

na varṇānāṃ rūpānupūrvī vākyam / kiṃ tarhi / tadvyakteḥ / sā yathā svavarṇābhivyaktipratyayakramād bhavantī kramayoginī iti tadā anupūrvī vākyam ity api mithyā / tasyā nityeṣu prāg eva niṣiddhatvāt / kāryatāviśeṣa eva sākṣācchaktyupadhānena jñānajanakānāṃ vyaktir ity ākhyātam etat /

136,16

vyāpārād eva tatsiddheḥ karaṇānāṃ ca kāryatā // 1.261 //

136,17 (PVSV_136,17^1) (PVSV_136,17^2_137,12)

yat khalu rūpaṃ yata eva upalabhyate tasya tadupalabdhināntarīyakām upalabdhim eva āśritya lokaḥ kāryatāṃ prajñāpayati / sā varṇeṣv apy asti / sa eva ca anyatra api tadāśrayaḥ / na viśeṣaḥ / tat kathaṃ tulye 'bhyupagamanibandhane na varṇāḥ kāryāḥ / na ca etad upalabdhyāśrayā kāryatāsthitiḥ / kiṃ tarhi / yat saty eva bhavati iti sattāśrayā / sā sattā kutaḥ siddhā ye na kāryatāṃ sādhayet / na hy asiddhāyām asyām evaṃ bhavati iti / tasmāt sattāsiddhis tatsādhanī / sā ca upalabdhir eva / satyam evaṃ yadi tasya prāṅ na sattā siddhā syāt / sā hi sattāsiddhir yā asiddhipūrvikā / nanu tad rūpam asiddham eva yat tathābhūtavijñānāvyavadhānopayogi / siddham eva tad anyavaikalyān na upayuktam iti cet / katham idānīm upayuktānupayuktayor abhedaḥ / na api bhedaḥ śabdasvabhāvāsaṃsparśī tasya eva atiśayasya upayogasiddhes tasyā kāraṇatvaprasaṅgāt / yasya eva bhāve sādhyasiddhis tad eva hi tatra upayogi yuktam / tadatiśayopayoge 'py asya tadvat prasaṅgaḥ / tasmād atiśeta eva avyavahitasāmarthyopayogo 'vasthābhedas tadanyam / anatiśayasya apekṣā ca prāg eva niṣiddhā / sa ca karaṇavyāpārād eva siddha iti sarvakāryatulyadharmā / tasya tādṛśasya vyaktau sarvaṃ vyaṅgyaṃ na vā kiṃcid apy aviśeṣāt / tathā hi /

137,12

svajñānena anyadhīhetuḥ siddhe 'rthe vyañjako mataḥ /

yathā dīpo 'nyathā vā api ko viśeṣo 'sya kārakāt // 1.262 //

137,14 (PVSV_137,14^1) (PVSV_137,14^2_138,14)

svapratipattidvāreṇa anyapratipattihetur loke vyañjakaḥ siddhaḥ dīpādivat sa cet prāk siddhaḥ syāt samānajātīyopādānakṣaṇasiddheḥ / na tasya eva atiśayasya jñānahetoḥ tasya tatsāmagrīpratyayatvāt / ye punar asiddhopalambhanāḥ kārakā eva kulālādivad ghaṭādau / pratyabhijñānādayo 'pi siddhihetavo na hetulakṣaṇaṃ puṣṇanti / yad api kiṃcid uttarā akārapratītir akārapratīteḥ pūrvābhinnaviṣayā tadvad ity ādi / tad api na svalakṣaṇayor abhedasādhane samartham / tatsvabhāvasiddheḥ / sāmānyena vacane bhinnaviṣayatvasya apy avirodhaḥ / ekaviṣayayoś ca pratītyoḥ pūrvāparabhāvāyogāt saṃnihitāsaṃnihitakāraṇatvena utpādānutpādāt saṃnidhāne 'py anutpannasya atatkāraṇatvāt tayor bhinnākhilakāraṇatvam / tatra ekābhede 'pi śaktasya apratīkṣaṇād yuktiviruddhaṃ pūrvāparayoḥ pratītyor ekaviṣayatvam / pratītipratibhāsasvabhāvabhede 'pi nāmasāmyād ekaviṣayatvam apy ayuktam / ghaṭādiṣv api prasaṅgāt / tatra dṛṣṭavirodhād asādhanatvam iti cet / iha api virodhābhāvaḥ kena siddhaḥ / yāvat tathā abhidheyatārthabhedena vyāptā na sādhyate tāvat sandigdho vyatirekaḥ / pratikaraṇabhedaṃ ca bhinnasvabhāvaḥ śabdaḥ śrutau niviśamāno yadā ekaḥ sādhyate kiṃ na ghaṭādayaḥ / tatra api śakyam evaṃ vyañjakabhedāt pratibhāsabheda iti pratyavasthātum / api ca /

138,14

karaṇānāṃ samagrāṇāṃ vyāpārād upalabdhitaḥ /

niyamena ca kāryatvaṃ vyañjake tadasambhavāt // 1.263 //

138,16 (PVSV_138,16^1) (PVSV_138,16^2)

na hi kadācid vyāpṛteṣu karaṇeṣu śabdānupalabdhiḥ / na ca avaśyaṃ vyañjakavyāpāro 'rtham upalambhayati / kvacit prakāśe 'pi ghaṭādyanupalabdheḥ / sā iyaṃ niyamena upalabdhis tadvyāpārāc śabdasya tadudbhave syāt / akartur vyāpāre 'pi tatsiddhyayogāt / vyāpinityatvād upalambha iti cet / ka idānīṃ ghaṭādiṣu samāśvāsaḥ / teṣāṃ tathā aniṣṭer iti cet / śabdaḥ kim iṣṭas tatsamānadharmā / na ca asya kaścid atiśaya ity uktam / pratiṣiddhe ca vyāpinityatve / ghaṭādīnāṃ vyañjakāntarasambhavād adoṣaḥ / prakāśo hy eṣāṃ vyañjakaḥ siddhaḥ / kulālādīnāṃ vyañjakatve tādṛśā eva syuḥ / atiśerate ca / tato vyañjakātiśayāt kārakā eva / upakārakasya gatyantarābhāvāt / tad etac śabdeṣv api tulyam / tatra api indriyayogyadeśatādibhyaḥ karaṇānām atiśayāt / ghaṭādikārakadharmasya ca karaṇeṣu dṛṣṭeḥ / tasya eva pradīpāder viṣayāntarasya ca kasyacid vyañjakāntarābhāvāt / tatkāraṇāni teṣāṃ vyañjakāni syuḥ / tasmān na vyaktiḥ śabdasya / bhavantī vā karaṇebhyo 'tiśayattā vā śabdasya vyaktir āvaraṇavigamo vijñānaṃ vā gatyantarābhāvāt / tatra na atiśayotpattir anityatāprasaṅgāt / tasyāḥ pūrvāpararūpahānyupajananalakṣaṇatvāt / atha

139,05 (PVSV_139,05_139,13)

tadrūpāvaraṇānāṃ ca vyaktis te vigamo yadi /

abhāve karaṇagrāmasāmarthyaṃ kiṃ nu tad bhavet // 1.264 //

139,07

na hy āvaraṇasya akiṃcitkarāṇi karaṇāni samarthāni nāma / vigamaś ca abhāvaḥ / na ca abhāvaḥ kāryam iti niveditam etat / na api śabdasya nityasya kiṃcid āvaraṇam asāmarthyād ity apy uktam / tasmān na āvaraṇe karaṇopakṣepaḥ / na apy eṣām asāmarthyam / tadvyāpārābhāve śabdānupalabdheḥ / ato yuktam ete yac śabdān kuryuḥ / anyathā /

139,13

śabdāviśeṣād anyeṣām api vyaktiḥ prasajyate /

tathā abhyupagame sarvakāraṇānāṃ nirarthatā // 1.265 //

139,15 (PVSV_139,15_139,24)

yadi sarvakāraṇasamānadharmāṇy api karaṇāni vyañjakāni na kiṃcid idānīṃ kāryaṃ syāt / na ca etad yuktam / sarvakāraṇānām ānarthakyaprasaṅgāt / vastuno 'nādheyaviśeṣatvāt / āvaraṇābhāvasya akāryatvāt / vastuvad eva jñānasya api siddhatvāt / jñānaṃ prati kārakatve kasyacit tathābhūtānām anyeṣām api tathābhāvaprasaṅgena sarvasya kāryatāprasaṅgāt / tasmād ayaṃ kārakābhimato 'rthakalāpo na vyaktau na kriyāyām iti vyartha eva syāt / tathā ca idam anupakāryopakārakaṃ nirīhaṃ jagat syāt / śabdanityatve ca /

139,24

sādhanaṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ satprayogādi yan matam /

anudāharaṇaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgataḥ // 1.266 //

140,01 (PVSV_140,01^1) (PVSV_140,01^2)

kṣaṇabhaṅgino hi sarvabhāvā vināśasya akāraṇatvād ity uktaṃ vakṣyate ca / utpattimantaś ca parataḥ / sattāyā ākasmikatvāyogāt / tan na idaṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ satprayogādikaṃ kvacid anveti sthiraikarūpe / aparāparasvabhāvaparāvṛttiṣv eva dīpādiṣu dṛṣṭam iti viruddham eva / na / abhinnajanmanaḥ sādharmyavipralambhād bhrāntyā dīpādiṣu bhāvāt / abhinnajanma iti kena avaṣṭambhena ucyate / tasya eva abhedasya sarvatra paurvāparyeṇa cintyatvāt / tathā bhedasya api iti cet / tena eva saṃśayo 'stu / na ca saṃśayitāt siddhiḥ / vivekādarśanād ekatvam iti cet / na / jñānapaurvāparyeṇa sadasattvasiddheḥ / svabhāvavivekasadbhāvāt / yady aparāṇi jñānāni prāk saṃnihitakāraṇāni pūrvajñānavaj jātāni eva syuḥ / ajātāni tu kāraṇavaikalyaṃ sūcayanti / samarthasya jananād asamarthasya api punaḥ sāmarthyāpratilambhāt / pratilambhe vā sthairyāyogāt / tad ayam satprayoga ity api jananam eva prayoktuḥ sāmarthyāt / svayaṃ samarthe tasya anupayogāt / prayoga ity api iṣṭasādhanasamarthotpādanam eva samānajātīyopādānāpekṣam anapekṣaṃ vā vāsyādiprayogavat karmādiprayogavac ca kathyate / yo 'pi manyate samakṣe pratyabhijñānaṃ pratyakṣam eva tataḥ pratyakṣād eva sthairyasiddhir iti / tad apy uttaratra niṣetsyāmaḥ /

140,21 (PVSV_140,21_140,25)

dūṣyaḥ kuhetur anyo 'pi ...

140,22

na eva kaścid dharmo yaḥ samānajātīyam anveti / sarvadharmāṇām etadavasthatvāt / sarvasthairyapratijñāyāś ca yathā abhidhānaṃ yuktivirodhād anye 'pi nityahetavo vācyadoṣāḥ /

140,25

... buddher apuruṣāśraye /

bādhā abhyupetapratyakṣapratītānumitaiḥ samam // 1.267 //

140,27 (PVSV_140,27_141,08)

yadi vyaktir buddhis tadā ānupūrvī vādyam / tasyā apauruṣeyatvaprasādhane buddhīnāṃ puruṣaguṇatvābhyupagamāt sama yo 'sya bādhyate / pratyakṣaṃ khalv apy etad yad imā buddhayaḥ puruṣasaṃkhyātebhyaḥ puruṣaguṇebhyo vā manaskārādibhyo bhavanti iti / na ca kāryatā nāma anyā bhāvābhāvaviśeṣābhyām / sa ca bhāvaḥ pratyakṣo 'bhāvo 'py anupalabdhilakṣaṇaḥ pratyakṣasāmarthyasiddha iti vakṣyāmaḥ / tata eva puruṣakāryatā buddhīnām anumeyānvayavyatirekaliṅgatvād asyāḥ / kiṃ ca /

141,08

ānupūrvyāś ca varṇebhyo bhedaḥ sphoṭena cintitaḥ /

kalpanāropitā sā syāt kathaṃ vā apuruṣāśrayā // 1.268 //

141,10 (PVSV_141,10_141,19)

varṇavyatirekiṇy ānupūrvī sphoṭavicārānukrameṇa eva prativihitā / na api sā varṇasvabhāvā / vastusvabhāvasya etadvikalpānatikramāt / atadrūpeṣu tadrūpasamāropapratibhāsinyā buddher ayaṃ vibhramaḥ syād ānupūrvī iti / sā ca katham apauruṣeyī / buddhiviṭhapanapratyupasthāpanāt / api ca / ātyantikasya kasyacit svabhāvasya abhāvād bhavatā dhvaninā anātyantikena bhavitavyam / sa ca ahetuko 'nyahetuko vā nityaṃ bhaven na ca puruṣavyāpārāt / tasmān na apauruṣeyaḥ / katham idaṃ gamyate 'nātyantiko dhvanir anyo vā bhāva iti /

141,19

sattāmātrānubandhitvān nāśasya anityatā dhvaneḥ /

141,20 (PVSV_141,20)

na hi nāśo bhāvānāṃ kutaścid bhavati / tad bhāvasvabhāvo bhavet / bhāvasya eva svahetubhyas taddharmaṇo bhāvāt / na ca bhāvaviśeṣasvabhāvaḥ / tasya niṣetsyamānatvāt / tasmād bhāvamātrasvabhāvaḥ syāt / tena śabdo 'nyo vā sattābhājanaḥ sarva eva bhāvo 'nātyantika iti siddham / na siddham / tasya eva vināśasya aparajanmāsiddheḥ / tathā hy agninā kāṣṭhaṃ daṇḍena ghaṭa iti vināśahetavo bhāvānāṃ dṛśyante / anvayavyatirekānuvidhānaṃ hetutadvator lakṣaṇam āhuḥ / na / pūrvasya svarasanirodhe 'nyasya viśiṣṭapratyayāśrayeṇa vikṛtasya utpatteḥ / astu vā agniḥ kāṣṭhavināśahetuḥ / sa vināśo 'gnijanmā kiṃ kāṣṭham eva āhosvid arthāntaram /

142,06 (PVSV_142,06_142,13)

agner arthāntarotpattau bhavet kāṣṭhasya darśanam // 1.269 //

avināśāt ...

142,08

kim ity arthāntarād arthāntarajanmani kāṣṭham abhūtaṃ nāma na dṛśyate vā / atiprasaṅgo hy evaṃ syāt /

142,10

... sa eva asya vināśa iti cet ...

142,11

yadi sa eva artho 'gnijanmā abhāvas tad idam abhūtatvān na dṛśyata iti / bhavatu tasya idaṃ nāma abhāva iti / tathā api

142,13

... katham /

142,14 (PVSV_142,14^1) (PVSV_142,14^2)

anyo 'nyasya vināśaḥ / na hi kasyacid arthasya nāmakaraṇamātreṇa kāṣṭhaṃ na dṛśyata iti yuktam / na ca anyo 'nyasya vināśaḥ / atiprasaṅgāt / viśeṣābhāvāt tasya arthāntaratvena vastubhūtasya tadanyebhyaḥ / kāṣṭhe 'gnikṛtaḥ svabhāvo vināśo na sarva iti cet / kāṣṭhā iti kaḥ sambandhaḥ / āśrayāśrayi sambandhaś cet / na / tasya niṣetsyamānatvāt / janyajanakabhāvāś cet / agner iti kim / kāṣṭhād eva bhāvāt / tadapekṣād utpatter adoṣa iti cet / anatiśayalābhinaḥ kā apekṣā / lābhe vā aparakāṣṭhajanma syāt / pūrvaṃ tv apracyutikāraṇam / tathā eva dṛśyata / tata eva agneḥ pūrvavināśa iti cet / pūrveṇa asya kaḥ sambandha iti sa eva prasaṅgo 'paryavasānaś ca / tad avaśyaṃ vināśasambandhayogyam uttaram atiśayaṃ pratyupakurvāṇo 'gnir apūrvam eva janayati iti pūrvaṃ tadavasthaṃ dṛśyeta / kāṣṭhavināśa iti ca kāṣṭhābhāva ucyate / na ca abhāvaḥ kāryaḥ / tatkārī ca akāraka eva ity anapekṣaṇīya ity uktam / svabhāvābhāvasya ca tato bhede tato nivartamānasya bhāvasya svabhāva eva samarthitaḥ syād iti katham abhūto nāma / tasmān na

143,05 (PVSV_143,05_143,08)

anyo 'nyasya vināśo 'stu kāṣṭhaṃ kasmān na dṛśyate // 1.270 //

143,06

ko 'yam arthāntarabhāvakāṣṭhadarśanayor virodhaḥ /

143,07

tatparigrahataś cen na tena anāvaraṇaṃ yataḥ /

143,08

yadi tena arthāntareṇa parigṛhītam iti kāṣṭhaṃ na dṛśyeta tat kāṣṭhasya āvaraṇam ity āpannam / na ca etad yuktam / āvaraṇaṃ hi darśanaṃ bibadhnīyān na abhighāṭādīni dravyasāmarthyāni / sarvapratibandhe ca nanv anena eva dravyaṃ vināśitaṃ syāt / sarvaśaktipracyāvanāt / punas tatra apy agnāv iva prasaṅgād anavasthā / apracyuteṣu vā asya abhighāṭasāmarthyādiṣu satā vā tena anyena kiṃ vināśitam / yadi ca agnisamudbhavasya vināśākhyasya arthasya parigrahāt kāṣṭhaṃ na dṛṣṭam /

143,16 (PVSV_143,16_143,22)

vināśasya vināśitvaṃ syād utpattes tataḥ punaḥ // 1.271 //

kāṣṭhasya darśanaṃ ...

143,18

avaśyaṃ hy utpattimatā vināśena vinaṣṭavyam / tasmin vinaṣṭe punaḥ kāṣṭhādīnām unmajjanaṃ syāt /

143,20

... hantṛghāte caitrāpunarbhavaḥ /

yathā atra apy evam iti ced dhantur na amaraṇatvataḥ // 1.272 //

143,22

vināśavināśe 'pi ca vastunaḥ pratyāpattiḥ / na hi hantari hate 'pi tadvataḥ pratyujjīvati iti cet / na / hantus tadghātahetutvāt / na brūmo vināśahetor agnidaṇḍāder nivṛttau bhāvena bhavitavyam iti / kiṃ tarhi / bhāvābhāvasya atyantānupalabdhilakṣaṇasya / tannivṛttau kānyā gatiḥ svabhāvasthiteḥ / hantā hi caitrasya na nāśakalpaḥ / kiṃ tarhi / daṇḍādikalpaḥ / nāśakalpaṃ hy asya maraṇaṃ / tannivṛttau ca syād eva asya punarbhāvaḥ /

144,02 (PVSV_144,02_144,04)

ananyatve 'pi nāśasya syān nāśaḥ kāṣṭham eva tu /

tasya sattvād ahetutvaṃ na ato 'nyā vidyate gatiḥ // 1.273 //

144,04

anarthāntarabhūto vināśaḥ kāṣṭhāt / tad eva tad bhavati / tac ca prāg eva asti iti kim atra sāmarthyaṃ vahnyādīnām / tasmāt tadanupakārāt tena na apekṣyante kathaṃcit / na apy asya idam iti sambandham arhati / tasya upakāranibandhanatvāt / anyathā atiprasaṅgāt / pāraṃparyeṇa upakāre 'py avaśyam ayaṃ vikalpo 'nveti sa kim upakāro 'rthāntaram āhosvit tad eva iti / tadarthāntaratve 'pi tasya iti punar upakāratvādiparyanuyogas tadavasthā eva / tathā ananyatve / tasmāt sato rūpasya tattvānyattvāvyatikramāt / upakārotpādanasya ca rūpaniṣpādanalakṣaṇatvāt / tadatatkriyāvikalo na kartā eva iti na kasyacid hetur ahetuś ca na apekṣate / tasmāt svayam ayaṃ bhāvas tatsvabhāva iti siddham /

144,15 (PVSV_144,15_144,22)

ahetutve 'pi nāśasya nityatvād bhāvanāśayoḥ /

sahabhāvaprasaṅgaś ced asato nityatā kutaḥ // 1.274 //

144,17

syād etad yasya api vināśo 'hetukaḥ so 'vaśyaṃ nitya iti bhāvas tadabhāvalakṣaṇo vināśaś ca saha syātām iti / na / tasya nityānityadharmāyogāt / na hy asaty ayaṃ vikalpaḥ sambhavati / tayor vastudharmatvāt / vināśasya ca akiṃcitvāt / bhavato hi kenacit sahabhāvaḥ syāt / na ca vināśo bhavati / tasmād adoṣaḥ /

144,22

asattve 'bhāvanāśitvaprasaṅgo 'pi na yujyate /

yasmād bhāvasya nāśena na vināśanam iṣyate // 1.275 //

144,24 (PVSV_144,24)

katham asan vināśo bhāvaṃ nāśayet / ato 'vināśī bhāvaḥ syād ity aprasaṅga eva / vināśād bhāvanāśānabhyupagamāt / yo hi vināśa iti kiṃcin na ity āha sa kathaṃ tato bhāvanāśam icchet / katham idānīm asati vināśe bhāvo naṣṭo nāma / na hy asadvināśā naṣṭā gaṇyante pratyutpannāvasthāyām / na hi yo yena atadvān sa tena tathā vyapadiśyate pratīyate vā / yathā aśvo viṣāṇena / na vai vināśo na asty eva / sa tu na asti yo bhāvasya bhavanti / bhāva eva tu kṣaṇasthitidharmā vināśaḥ / tam asya svabhāvam uttarakālaṃ vibhāvayanto vināśo 'sya bhūta iti yathāpratīti vyapadiśanti ity uktam / na hi bhāvasya kiṃcit kadācid bhavati / sa eva kevalaṃ svahetubhyas tathābhūto bhavati / tan na kenacid bhavatā sa naṣṭaḥ / kiṃ tarhi / svabhāva eva asya yena sa naṣṭo nāma / kathaṃ tarhi idānīm ahetuko vināśo bhavati ity ucyate /

145,12 (PVSV_145,12_145,14)

naśyan bhāvo 'parāpekṣa iti tajjñāpanāya sā /

avasthā ahetur uktā asyā bhedam āropya cetasā // 1.276 //

145,14

na bhāvo jāto 'parasmān nāśaṃ pratilabhate tathābhūtasya eva svayaṃ jāter ity aparāpekṣadharmāntarapratiṣedhārthaṃ tatsvabhāvajñāpanena arthāntaram iva dharmiṇo dharmaṃ cetasā vibhajya tanmātrajijñāsāyāṃ svabhāva eva tathā ucyate / tad etan mandabuddhayaḥ kvacit tathā darśanād ghoṣamātravipralabdhā nāśaṃ guṇaṃ tasya ca bhāvam āropya sahetukam ahetukaṃ vā apratiṣṭhitatattvayā bhāvacintayā ātmānam ākulayanti /

145,21 (PVSV_145,21_145,26)

svato 'pi bhāve 'bhāvasya vikalpaś ced ayaṃ samaḥ /

145,22

nanv aparabhāvitve 'pi vināśasya svata eva bhāvasya bhavato 'yaṃ tattvānyattvavikalpas tulyaḥ / tadā kim arthāntarabhāve bhāvo na dṛśyate 'narthāntaratve 'pi tad eva tad bhavati / tan na kiṃcid asya jātam iti kathaṃ vinaṣṭo nāma / nanv atra /

145,26

na tasya kiṃcid bhavati na bhavaty eva kevalam // 1.277 //

145,27 (PVSV_145,27^1) (PVSV_145,27^2)

ity uktam / na hy ayaṃ vināśo 'nyo vā kaścid bhāvasya bhavati ity āha / kiṃ tarhi / sa eva bhāvo na bhavati iti / yadi hi kasyacid bhāvaṃ brūyāt na bhāvo 'nena nivartitaḥ syāt / tathā ca bhāvanivṛttau prastutāyām aprastutam eva uktaṃ syāt / na hi kasyacid bhāvena bhāvo na bhūto nāma / tadā na bhūto yadi svayaṃ na bhavet / na bhavati iti ca prasajyapratiṣedha eṣa na paryudāsaḥ / anyathā iha api kasyacid bhāve na pratiṣedhaparyudāsayo rūpabhedaḥ syād ubhayatra vidheḥ prādhānyāt / evaṃ ca apratiṣedhāt kasyacit paryudāso 'pi kvacin na syāt / yadi hi kiṃcit kutaścin nivarteta tadā tadvyatireki saṃspṛśyeta / tatparyudāsena / tac ca na asti / sarvatra nivṛttir bhavati ity ukte kasyacid bhāvasya eva pratītiḥ / tathā ca anena arthāntarabhāva eva uktaḥ syāt / na tayoḥ parasparaṃ vivekaḥ / aviveke ca na paryudāsaḥ / tad evaṃ vyatirekābhāvād anvayo 'pi na syāt / tasya ekasvabhāvasthitilakṣaṇatvāt / tatsthitiś ca tadanyavyatireke sati syāt / sa ca na asti ity apravṛttinivṛttikaṃ jagat syāt / tasmād yasya nāśo bhavati ity ucyate sa svayam eva na bhavati ity uktaṃ syāt / na vai ghoṣasāmyād viṣayāntaradṛṣṭo vidhiḥ sarvatra yojanām arhati / na hi gardabha iti nāmakaraṇād bāleyadharmā manuṣye 'pi saṃyojyāḥ / tathā na caitrasya putro bhavati ity atra dṛṣṭo vidhir nāśe 'pi virodhāt / evaṃ ca abhidhāne 'pi prayojanam āveditam eva / ataḥ

146,17 (PVSV_146,17_146,18^1)

bhāve hy eṣa vikalpaḥ syād vidher vastvanurodhataḥ /

146,18 (PVSV_146,18^2) (PVSV_146,18^3) (PVSV_146,18^4)

bhāvo 'vaśyaṃ bhavantam apekṣate / sa ca svabhāva eva / niḥsvabhāvasya kvacid vyāpāre samāveśābhāvāt / vyāpāra iti hi tathābhūtasvabhāvotpattiḥ / sā niḥsvabhāvasya kathaṃ syāt / katham idānīṃ bhavaty abhāvaḥ śaśaviṣāṇam ity ādivyavahāraḥ / na vai śaśaviṣāṇaṃ kiṃcid bhavati ity ucyate / api tv evam asya na bhavati iti bhāvapratiṣedha eva kriyate / api ca / vyavahartāra eva etad evaṃ vyāpāravad iva samāropya ādarśayanti prakaraṇena kenacit / na tu tat tathā / sarvārthavivecanaṃ hi tatra tattvaṃ na kasyacit samāveśaḥ / na khalv evaṃ vināśo vastuni tadbhāvāt / asāv api yadi vaktṛbhir evaṃ khyāpyate na tu svayaṃ tathā tadā na kiṃcid bhavati iti iṣṭam eva / tasmāt svayaṃ bhavan svabhāvo vikalpadvayaṃ na ativartate tattvam anyattvam iti / atattvam eva svabhāvasya anyattvam / na hi rūparasayor apy anyad eva parasparam anyattvam / svabhāvāpratibandho 'nyattvam iti cet / ko 'yaṃ pratibandho nāma yena sa ca na syāt / na anyasvabhāvaś ca / janma iti cet / sarvakāraṇānāṃ parasparam avācyatā syāt / tathā ca sarvaḥ sarvasya kathaṃcid upayogi iti na kaścit kutaścid anyaḥ syāt / evaṃ ca avācyatā ity api kāryakāraṇabhāva eva śabdāntareṇa uktaḥ syāt / na arthabhedaḥ / svabhāvānanugamanaṃ tv anyattvaṃ brūmaḥ / sa ca svabhāvavatāṃ parasparam asty eva ity anyattvam eva / na ca tajjanmalakṣaṇāt svabhāvapratibandhād anyaḥ pratibandho nāma / anāyattasya vyabhicārāvirodhāt / tato dharmabhedāc ca anyattvam / jñānakṛtaḥ pratibandha iti cet / syād etat / yatpratipattināntarīyakaṃ yajjñānaṃ tadgatau niyamena tatpratibhāsanāt tad atadrūpam apy avācyam iti / na / tasya niḥsvabhāvatvāt svayam / sa eva hi tasya svabhāvo yaḥ pratibhāti / svabhāvavattve 'sya tadvat pratibhāsaprasaṅgāt / apratibhāsamānasya ca dṛśyābhāvāt / adṛśyatve 'pi na tadrūpaṃ jñānam iti kasya kim āyattā pratipattiḥ / na ca yad yad āyattāpratītikaṃ tasya svabhāvapratibhāsa eva naśyati / prakāśāyattapratītīnām iva nīlādīnām / kā vā tasya pratyāsattiḥ / tatra yat tasminn anātmarūpe pratīyamāne sa svayaṃ pratyupatiṣṭhate / atiprasaṅgo hy evaṃ syāt / pratīyamānasya tadupādānatā iti cet / ko 'yam upādānārthaḥ / na kāryakāraṇabhāvo 'nabhyupagamāt / abhyupagame vā na kāryakāraṇe 'nyonyapratītipratyupasthāpane / pratīter eva tannāntarīyakatā pratyāsattir iti cet / nanu sa eva asati pratibandhe na yuktā ity ucyate / na akāryakāraṇayoḥ kaścit pratibandha iti ca uktam / yatpratipattināntarīyakaṃ yajjñānam ity api tajjñāne sati syāt / na hi yo vijñāne svarūpeṇa asvarūpāsaṃsargeṇa na pratibhāsate tasya kiṃcij jñānam / tadabhāvān na sidhyati avācyatālakṣaṇam artharūpasya / tad bhavatā vastutas tattvānyattvabhājā bhavitavyam / yasya tu vinaśyato bhāvasya na kiṃcid bhavati / tena

148,07 (PVSV_148,07_148,12)

na bhāvo bhavati ity uktam abhāvo bhavati ity api // 1.278 //

148,08

yad apy ayaṃ bhāvasya abhāvo bhavati ity āha / tad api bhāvo na bhavati ity eva uktaṃ bhavati / evaṃ hi sa nivartito bhavati / pratiṣedhe vidher asambhavāt / tata eva asya vināśe na kaścid hetuḥ / tathā hi /

148,12

apekṣyeta paraḥ kāryaṃ yadi vidyata kiṃcana /

yad akiṃcitkaraṃ vastu kiṃ kenacid apekṣyate // 1.279 //

148,14 (PVSV_148,14)

sati hi kārye kāraṇaṃ bhavati / na ca naśyato bhāvasya kiṃcit kāryam ity uktam / tasmād yo nāma nāśahetuḥ sa bhāve na kiṃcit karoti ity akiṃcitkaro na apekṣyaṇīyaḥ / tat kathaṃ idānīm anutpannātiśayas tadavastha eva bhāvo naṣṭo nāma / nanv atiśayotpattāv api sa eva tasya atiśaya utpanna iti kathaṃ sa naṣṭo nāma / tena na ayaṃ tadavastho naṣṭo nāma / yena svayaṃ na bhavati tena naṣṭaḥ / na arthāntarotpādād ity uktam / na hy atiśayotpattyā svayaṃ na bhūto nāma / abhāvasya sarvātiśayopākhyānivṛttyā sarvabhāvadharmavivekalakṣaṇatvāt / bhāvasya ca utpattisamāveśalakṣaṇatvāt / tasmān na abhāve kasyacid bhāvopakṣepo 'nyasya /

148,25 (PVSV_148,25_148,27)

etena ahetukatve 'pi hy abhūtvā nāśabhāvataḥ /

sattānāśitvadoṣasya pratyākhyātaṃ prasañjanam // 1.280 //

148,27

yo 'pi manyate 'hetuke 'pi vināśe 'bhūtvā asya bhāvāt sattānityatvaṃ ca durnivāram / abhūtvā bhavann ahetuko bhavati ity api viruddham iti / so 'py anena eva pratyākhyātaḥ / kasyacid bhāvān abhyupagamāt /

149,04 (PVSV_149,04_149,10)

yathā keṣāṃcid eva iṣṭaḥ pratigho janmināṃ tathā /

nāśaḥ svabhāvo bhāvānāṃ na anutpattimatāṃ yadi // 1.281 //

149,06

atha api syād / bhavatu nāma svabhāva eṣa bhāvānāṃ ya ime kṣaṇasthitidharmāṇāḥ / sa tu utpattimatām eva bhaviṣyati / na hi svabhāva iti sarvaḥ sarvasya svabhāvo bhavati pratighātmatāvat / satyam etat / tathā api /

149,10

svabhāvaniyamād hetoḥ svabhāvaniyamaḥ phale /

na anitye rūpabhedo 'sti bhedakānām abhāvataḥ // 1.282 //

149,12 (PVSV_149,12^1) (PVSV_149,12^2)

na vai pratigho 'nyo vā svabhāvo 'kasmāt pratiniyamavān / yādṛśī tu svahetoḥ śaktisthitis tādṛśaṃ phalaṃ bhavati iti hetusvabhāvaniyamāt phalasvabhāvaniyamaḥ / ākasmikatve 'py asya ukto doṣaḥ / pratighātātmatāhetusvabhāvapratiniyamavan na naśvarajananapratiniyatasvabhāvaṃ bhāvaṃ paśyāmaḥ / yena tajjanmā tathā syān na anyaḥ / sarvākārajanmanāṃ vināśadarśanāt / nanv idam apy aniśceyam eva sarvākārajanmāno naśyanti iti / tāsām aniḥśeṣadarśanāt / vicitraśaktayo hi sāmagryo dṛśyante / tatra kācit syād api yā anaśvarātmānaṃ janayet / na / jñeyādhikārāt / ye kadācit kvacit kenacij jñātāḥ santo na jñāyante teṣāṃ sattānubandhī nāśa iti brūmaḥ / ta eva kṛtakā anityāḥ sādhyante / na hy ayaṃ sambhavo 'sti yat te jñānajananasvabhāvāḥ punar anaṣṭā na janayeyur apekṣeran vā param / tajjananasvabhāvasya niṣpatteḥ / na ca teṣv anapekṣeṣu kasyacit kadācit kiṃcij jñānaṃ nivarteta / na ca evaṃbhūtaṃ kiṃcid asti / sarvasya kenacit kadācit jñānāt / jñānamātrārthakriyāyām apy asāmarthye vastv eva na syāt / tathā hi tallakṣaṇaṃ vastv iti vakṣyāmaḥ / tasya ca vināśāvyabhicārāt sa sattānubandhī /

150,03 (PVSV_150,03_150,10)

pratyākhyeyā ata eva eṣāṃ sambandhasya api nityatā /

150,04

ata eva yathā uktād vastumātrānubandhād vināśasya śabdavat sambandhanityatā api pratyākhyeyā / yā ca śabdaśaktir yogyatākhyā arthapratipattyā āśrayo jaiminīyair varṇyate sa arthāntaram eva na bhavati / tathā hi / yogyatā iti rūpātiśaya eva bhāvānām ity āveditaṃ prāk / astu vā arthāntaram / tathā api

150,09

sambandhadoṣaiḥ prāg uktaiḥ śabdaśaktiś ca dūṣitā // 1.283 //

150,10

ukto hi sambandhārthāntaravāde 'nekaprakāro doṣaḥ / tena eva sā śabdaśaktir dūṣitā iti na punar ucyate /

I.i. navyamimāmsā (bhāṭṭa) matanirāsaḥ 284–329

150,11 (PVSV_150,11_150,14^1)

api ca /

na apauruṣeyam ity eva yathā arthajñānasādhanam /

dṛṣṭo 'nyathā api vahnyādir aduṣṭaḥ puruṣāgasā // 1.284 //

150,14 (PVSV_150,14^2)

bhavantu nāma apauruṣeyā vaidikāḥ śabdāḥ tathā api sambhāvyam eva eṣām ayathārthajñānahetutvam / na hi puruṣadoṣopadhānād eva artheṣu jñānavibhramaḥ / tadrahitānām api pradīpādīnāṃ nīlotpalādiṣu vitathajñānajananāt / tad ime śabdāḥ saṃskāranirapekṣāḥ prakṛtyā ca artheṣu pratibhānahetavaḥ syuḥ / svabhāvaviśeṣād vahnyādivat / vitathavyaktayaś ca niyamena eva niyamakāraṇābhāvād ayuktam iti cet / avitathavyaktiniyame kiṃ kāraṇam / tasmād yathārthavyaktiniyamavat prakṛtyā ayathārthavyaktiniyamaḥ kiṃ na kalpyate / athavā vahnyādivad eva artheṣu ubhayajñānahetutvaṃ syāt / na hy apauruṣeyā api vahnyādaya ekatra yathārthajñānahetavo 'pi sarvatra tathā bhavanti iti / tathā śabdānām apy apauruṣeyatve 'py ubhayaṃ syād iti / bhavatu vahnyādīnām kṛtakatvād yathāpratyayam anyatra anyathātvam na punar nityeṣu śabdeṣv etad asti / nanv evaṃvidho 'nyatra apy asty eva dharmas teṣām api saṃketabalād anyathāvṛtteḥ kāryajananasvabhāvasthitau ca eṣāṃ samayāder apekṣaṇīyasya abhāvāt / tataḥ pratītir artheṣu sarvasya sarvadā syāt / na ca asti tasmān na śabdāḥ sthitasvabhāvā iti / api ca /

151,03 (PVSV_151,03_151,14)

na jñānahetutā eva syāt tasminn akṛtake mate /

nityebhyo 'vastusāmarthyān na hi janma asti kasyacit // 1.285 //

151,05

yady akṛtakaḥ śabdo na tasmād artheṣu pratītir eva syāt / pratītijanmetarakālayos tulyarūpasya pratītijanmani sāmarthyasambhāvanāyogāt / evam ayaṃ janako na evam iti vivecanīyasya rūpabhedasya abhāvāt / na yādṛśo 'sya ajanakas tādṛśa eva janako yuktaḥ / anyāpekṣā api niṣiddhā eva / tasmān na nityānāṃ kvacid vijñānajananasāmarthyam / kadācid ajanane nityam ajananaprasaṅgāt / kāryasātatyādarśanāc ca na te kathaṃcit kartāra ity uktaprāyam / yā apy etā nityābhimateṣv ākāśādiṣu pratipattayas tā api na tatsvabhāvabhāvinyaḥ / tathā hi /

151,14

vikalpavāsanodbhūtāḥ samāropitagocarāḥ /

jāyante buddhayas tatra kevalaṃ na arthagocarāḥ // 1.286 //

151,16 (PVSV_151,16^1) (PVSV_151,16^2)

svalakṣaṇaviṣayā hi buddhir niyamena tadyogyatopasthāpanānuvidhāyinī iti tasmin saty asyāḥ kāraṇe yogye sā bhavaty eva / tad yadi nityānāṃ padārthānāṃ svalakṣaṇe kasyacit jñānaṃ syāt sarvasya sarvadā syāt / kāryaviśeṣā hi vyaktayaḥ kathaṃcit kvacid upayujyamānās tadupajananayogyātiśayapratilambhahetum vastuviśeṣam apekṣanta iti yuktam / tathā akāryaviśeṣo nityo bhāvaḥ kenacid gṛhyamāṇas tatkāraṇāpekṣo yadi grahaṇam asya janayet yuktaṃ yat tena eva gṛhyeta / tac ca sthitasvabhāvatvān na sambhavati iti / sarveṇa samaṃ gṛhyeta na vā kenacid iti san kenacid dṛṣṭo na nityaḥ kaścid atīndriyaḥ syāt / na ca etad asti / tasmād arthasāmarthyānapekṣāḥ samāropitagocarā āntaram eva upādānaṃ vikalpavāsanāprabodham āśritya bāhyārthaśūnyā bhrāntaya eva ākāśādiṣu sarvasya sambhavanti iti / tasmān na aparāvṛttidharmāḥ śabdāḥ / tattve vā kuta etad avitathārthapratītaya eva iti / na hy agnir himasya bheṣajam ity ādiṣu śītapratighātasāmarthyaṃ lokaprasiddhaṃ agneḥ khyāpyata iti sarvaṃ tathā bhavati / lokasya svecchākṛtasaṃketānuvyavahārāt kim ayaṃ lokaḥ svasaṃketam anuvidadhad evaṃ pratyeti āhosvic śabdasvabhāvasthiter iti sandehaḥ / lokecchayā api parāvartyamānāḥ śabdāḥ punar anyatra anyathā dṛśyanta iti lokaprasiddhyanuvidhāne 'pi sambhavaty eṣām anyathābhāvaḥ / tasmāt kasyacid avaiparītyadarśane 'pi sarveṣāṃ tathābhāvo na sidhyati / akṛtakasvabhāvatve 'pi hy eṣāṃ kaścin mithyārthaniyato 'pi syād iti svabhāvāparijñānāt sarvatra saṃśayaḥ syāt /

152,12 (PVSV_152,12_152,14)

mithyātvaṃ kṛtakeṣv eva dṛṣṭam ity akṛtaṃ vacaḥ /

satyārthaṃ vyatirekasya virodhivyāpanād yadi // 1.287 //

152,14

atha yan mithyārthaṃ vacanaṃ tad akhilaṃ kṛtakam iti hetuvyatirekeṇa sādhyavyatirekasya vyāpter anyatra asambhavād akṛtakaṃ satyārtham iti syād vinā apy anvayena / yo hi yena avyāptas tatra tadvyatirekaḥ śaṅkyeta / na ca viruddhayor ekatra sambhavo 'sti / asambhave ca vijātīyasya gatyantarābhāvād iṣṭārthasiddhes tatsādhanatvāc ca liṅgasya vyartham anvayadarśanaṃ vyatirekamātreṇa eva siddher iti / satyam etat yadi vipakṣayor vyāpyavyāpakabhāvaḥ sidhyet / sa tu na siddhaḥ / yasmāt

152,22 (PVSV_152,22_153,01)

hetāv asambhave 'nukte bhāvas tasya api śaṅkyate /

viruddhānāṃ padārthānām api vyāpakadarśanāt // 1.288 //

152,24

yadi hetoḥ sādhyavipakṣe 'bhāvaḥ sidhyet tadā sādhyavyatirekaṃ hetuvyatireko vyāpnuyāt / na ca tatra tasya asambhave pramāṇaṃ paśyāmaḥ / na ca aviruddhavidhiḥ pratiṣedhasādhano yuktaḥ / atiprasaṅgāt / na ca ekatra dṛṣṭasya anyatra asambhava eva pṛthag viruddhasahabhāvinām api darśanāt / anityatvavat prayatnānantarīyaketarayor / na ca tathāvidhasya adarśanād asattvam eva / yasmāt /

153,01

na asattāsiddhir ity uktaṃ sarvato 'nupalambhanāt /

asiddhāyām asattāyāṃ sandigdhā vyatirekitā // 1.289 //

153,03 (PVSV_153,03)

na hy ayaṃ puruṣamātrakaḥ sarvaṃ draṣṭuṃ samartho yena asya darśananivṛttyā na tathā syāt / yasya hi jñānaṃ jñeyasattāṃ na vyabhicarati sa evaṃ bruvāṇaḥ śobheta adarśanān na asti iti / tad ime svabhāvadeśakālaviprakarṣeṇa santo 'py anupalakṣyāḥ syuḥ / tathā hi / ko 'tyantaparokṣe 'rthe saṃvādanam itarad vā sarvadarśī vacanasya akṛtakasya itarasya vā vibhāvayituṃ samarthaḥ / pratipāditaṃ ca etat kvacit tathā dṛṣṭānām apy arthānāṃ punaḥ kathaṃcid anyathābhāvaḥ yathā kvacid deśe madhurāṇi nimbaphalāni saṃskāraviśeṣād āmalakīphalāni ca na ca idānīm ataddarśinā tāni pratikṣeptavyāny eva iti / tasmād akṛtakaṃ ca syād syān mithyārthaṃ ca iti na virodhaṃ paśyāmaḥ / na hi iyam anupalabdhir adṛśyātmasv abhāvasādhikā ity uktam / tena yat kiṃcin mithyārthaṃ tat sarvaṃ pauruṣeyam ity aniścayād avyāptiḥ / tathā hi /

153,17 (PVSV_153,17_153,23)

anvayo vyatireko vā sattvaṃ vā sādhyadharmiṇi /

tanniścayaphalair jñānaiḥ sidhyanti yadi sādhanam // 1.290 //

153,19

tathā ca uktam / ya eva tu ubhayaniścitavācī sa sādhanam dūṣaṇam vā na anyataraprasiddhasandigdhavācī punaḥ sādhanāpekṣatvād iti / ko hy adṛṣṭavirodhasya sambhavaṃ pratyācakṣīta / tad ayaṃ vyatirekaḥ saṃśayād asādhanam / api ca /

153,23

yatra sādhyavipakṣasya varṇyate vyatirekitā /

sa eva asya sapakṣaḥ syāt sarvo hetur ato 'nvayī // 1.291 //

154,01 (PVSV_154,01^1) (PVSV_154,01^2) (PVSV_154,01^3) (PVSV_154,01^4)

yat kiṃcin mithyārthaṃ tat sarvaṃ pauruṣeyam iti hetuvipakṣeṇa sādhyavipakṣasya vyāptis tadabhāve 'bhāvasiddhau syāt / tadabhāve bhavatas tena vyāptyayogāt / yā eva ca vijātīyayor vyāvṛttisiddhiḥ sā eva anvayasthitir vipakṣavyavacchedalakṣaṇatvāt sādhyasya / pratiṣedhadvayāc ca vidhisiddhir iti kā ananvayāvyatirekavyāptisiddhiḥ / tan na kaścid hetur ananvayo nāma / ekavyavacchedasya tadvijātīyasiddhināntarīyakatvāt / anityanirātmatādivyavacchede 'pi tathā syāt / na / vyatirekavyavacchedasya bhāvarūpatvāt / na bhāvarūpavyavacchede bhāvānuṣaṅgaḥ / abhāvavyavacchedas tu niyamena bhāvopasthāpanaḥ / bhāvābhāvayor anyonyavivekarūpatvāt / abhāvarūpas tu vyatirekaḥ sa ca vyatiricyamāno bhāvam upasthāpayati na evaṃ nairātmyādayaḥ svabhāvaviśeṣāt / kriyābhogādhiṣṭhānāsvatantro hy ātmā nirātmā / tatsvātantryalakṣaṇatvād ātmanaḥ / tad rūpaṃ nairātmyaṃ na ātmanivṛttimātram anyathā nirupākhye kṛtakatvādyayogān na tato nairātmyasiddhiḥ syāt / ātmavyavacchedena nirātmano bhāvasya parāmarśād adoṣa iti cet / paryudāsena vastusaṃsparśād tad eva vasturūpaṃ nairātmyam āyātam / yasya api na abhāvarūpo vyatirekas tasya bhāvarūpavyavacchede na bhāvasiddhiḥ syād iti na anvayānuṣaṅgaḥ / tathā anairātmye 'pi na bhāvasiddhiḥ / yathā na idaṃ nirātmakaṃ jīvaccharīraṃ prāṇādimattvād iti vipakṣayor vyāpyavyāpakabhāvacintāyām aprāṇādimattva eva nairātmyaṃ dṛṣṭam / tadabhāve ca na asti iti svayaṃ na bhavad api prāṇādīnāṃ na ātmani siddhim upasthāpayati / tathā sādhye 'pi prāṇādibhir vyudasyamānaṃ syāt kevalam / nairātmye 'bhāvāt prāṇādayas tannirasanā na ātmopasthāpanāḥ / tatra bhāvāsiddheḥ / na ca nairātmyanivṛttyā ātmasiddhiḥ syāt / vipakṣavyatirekadarśane 'pi prasaṅgāt / tan na viparyayavyāptir vyatirekāsiddhau / tatsiddhir eva ca anvayasiddhiḥ / asiddhau vā tadvyatirekanivṛttisiddhāv api tadasiddhir iti sādhye 'pi prasaṅgaḥ / tan na ananvayā vyatirekavyāptiḥ / mithyārthatāyās tu pauruṣeyatvena vyāptyā apauruṣeyān nivṛttāv api na satyārthatvam / prakārāntarasambhavāt / dvairāśye tu śabdānām etat syād ekanivṛttau gatyantarābhāvāt / te tv anarthakā api syur iti na iṣṭasiddhiḥ / arthapratīter na anarthakā iti cet / eṣa puruṣavyāpāraḥ syāt / arthāntaravikalpavat / yathā atadarthatve 'pi bharatorvaśyādicaritādikam artham anye 'nyathā vyācakṣate / tadanusāreṇa ca keṣāṃcit pratītiḥ / tathā ayam anarthakeṣv arthavikalpaḥ puruṣakṛtaḥ na tu śabdasvabhāvakṛtaḥ puruṣopadeśāpekṣaṇāt arthāntaravad eva / na hi prakṛtyā prakāśanās tam apekṣante vahnyādayaḥ / puruṣas tu svasamayavyāpāram ācakṣāṇa upadiśati iti nyāyyam / puruṣasamitanisargasiddhayor upadeśāpekṣaṇāviśeṣād anyaviśeṣābhāvāc ca eko naisargiko 'nyas tu pauruṣeya iti duravasānam / asti viśeṣaḥ pramāṇasaṃvāda iti cet / etad uttaratra niṣetsyāmaḥ na asty atyantaparokṣe 'rthe pramāṇāntaravṛttir iti / samānadharmiṇor arthayoḥ pramāṇasaṃvādamātraviśeṣād ekatra apauruṣeyatve bahutaram idānīm apauruṣeyam / santi puruṣakṛtāny api vākyāni kānicid evaṃvidhāni iti teṣv api prasaṅgaḥ / tadvad eṣām apy abhimatārthavattā pauruṣeyī ca syāt pramāṇānurodhinī ca / api ca idaṃ mantrā apauruṣeyāś ca iti vyāhataṃ paśyāmaḥ / tathā hi /

155,20 (PVSV_155,20_155,21)

samayatve hi mantrāṇāṃ kasyacit kāryasādhanam /

155,21

yuktam / yady ete mantrāḥ kasyacit samayo yathā matpraṇītam / etad abhimatārthopanibandhanaṃ vākyam evaṃ niyuñjānam anena arthena yojayāmi iti parārthaparatānurodhena anyato vā kutaścid hetoḥ kṛtaḥ syāt tadā mantraprayogāt kadācit arthaniṣpattir yuktā kavisamayād iva pāṭhakānām /

155,26 (PVSV_155,26_156,04)

atha api bhāvaśaktiḥ syād anyatra apy aviśeṣataḥ // 1.292 //

155,27

na vai puruṣasamayān mantrebhyo 'rthasiddhiḥ / kiṃ tarhi / bhāvasvabhāva eṣa yad ime kathaṃcin niyuktāḥ phaladāḥ / tat tarhi rūpaṃ varṇānāṃ sarvatra aviśiṣṭam iti yathākathaṃcit prayuktād api phalaṃ syāt / varṇā eva hi mantro na anyat kiṃcit / tatkramo mantra iti cet /

156,04

kramasya arthāntaratvaṃ ca pūrvam eva nirākṛtam /

156,05 (PVSV_156,05)

na varṇavyatirikto 'nyaḥ krama iti niveditam etat / avyatireke ca varṇā eva mantras / te ca aviśiṣṭāḥ sarvatra iti sarvadā phaladāḥ syuḥ / upaplavas tv alpīyaso 'pi kramasya bhraṃśād dṛṣṭaḥ / kasyacid anuṣṭhānād devatāsaṃnidher asākalyena virādhanāc ca / sarvabhraṃśe tu kasyacid eva samayasya ananuṣṭhānād asaṃnidher na arthānarthau / kiṃ ca kramasya arthāntaratve 'narthāntaratve vā varṇātmanas tatkramātmano vā mantrasya arthahetor akṛtakatvān nityasya nityaṃ saṃnidhānam iti

156,13 (PVSV_156,13_156,18)

nityaṃ tadarthasiddhiḥ syād ...

156,14

yato hi bhāvaśakteḥ phalotpattiḥ sā avikalā iti na phalavaikalyaṃ syāt / na hi kāraṇasākalye kāryavaikalyaṃ yuktam / tasya akāraṇatvaprasaṅgāt / na kevalān mantraprayogād iṣṭasiddhis tasya vidhānāpekṣatvād iti cet /

156,18

... asāmarthyam apekṣaṇe // 1.293 //

156,19 (PVSV_156,19_156,23)

yadi mantrā vidhānād anyato vā kaṃcit svabhāvātiśayam āsādayeyuḥ sa tatra samartho 'pekṣyaḥ syāt / na ca nityeṣv etad asti ity uktam / tat kim ayam asamartho 'pekṣyata ity anapekṣāḥ sadā kuryur na vā kadācid anatiśayāt /

156,23

sarvasya sādhanaṃ te syur bhāvaśaktir yad īdṛśī /

prayoktṛbhedāpekṣā ca na asaṃskāryasya yujyate // 1.294 //

156,25 (PVSV_156,25_157,04)

yadi bhāvaśaktayā eva mantrāḥ siddhipradā na te kaṃcit parihareyur yajamānam anyaṃ vā / na hy anyaṃ prati svabhāvo 'tadbhāvo bhavati / tasya tena anapakarṣaṇād anyena ca anutkarṣaṇāt / kenacit saha kāryakāraṇabhāvāyogāt / pratyāsattiviprakarṣābhāvāt / ata eva asya asaṃskāryatvāt prayoktā api na asti / ataḥ prayoktā phalam aśnuvīta /

157,04

saṃskāryasya api bhāvasya vastubhedo hi bhedakaḥ /

prayoktṛbhedān niyamaḥ śaktau na samaye bhavet // 1.295 //

157,06 (PVSV_157,06^1) (PVSV_157,06^2)

ādheyaviśeṣā hy anityā bhāvāḥ / taddhetoḥ svabhāvabhede tataḥ samāsāditātiśayatvād anyatra anyathā syuḥ / na abhede / kāraṇāviśeṣe kāryāviśeṣāt / viśeṣe tasya ahetukatvaprasaṅgād ity uktaprāyam / tad ime mantrāḥ svabhāvātiśayāt phaladāyinaḥ kāryā api na śūdrādiprayoge 'py anyathā syuḥ / śūdraviprābhidhānayoḥ puruṣayoḥ svabhāvābhedāt / na hi puruṣecchānuvidhāyino nāmavyavahārabhedāt svabhāvabhedānubandhinām arthānām anyathātvam asti / tayor jātibheda iti cet / sa khalv ākṛtiguṇaśaktibhede dṛṣṭo gavāśvavat / anupadeśaṃ ca enaṃ lokaḥ pratipadyate / na tadvad anayoḥ kaṃcid api guṇaṃ viniyataṃ paśyāmaḥ / apaśyantaś ca kathaṃ bhedaṃ pratipadyemahi / yo 'py ayaṃ nāmabhedānvayo loke pratītibhedaḥ so 'saty api jātibhede vyāpāraviśeṣānuṣṭhānād anvayāc ca syād vaidyavaṇigvyapadeśādivat / tad ime 'viśiṣṭena prayujyamānā mantrās tato 'viśiṣṭam eva svabhāvam āsādayanti / tena aviśeṣeṇa eva phaladāḥ syuḥ / yadā tu samayād ebhyaḥ phalaṃ tadā ayam adoṣaḥ / samayakārasya ruceḥ phalotpattiniyamāt / svabhāvavṛttayo hi bhāvās tanmukhena prasaṅgam arhanti / na puruṣecchāvṛttayas teṣāṃ yathākathaṃcid vṛtteḥ / yad api prayoktā phalam aśnuta iti prayogaṃ samīhitārthayogyasya utpādanaṃ santānapariṇāmanaṃ vā paśyāmaḥ / tad ubhayaṃ viśeṣajanmani syāt / anyathā /

157,27 (PVSV_157,27_158,03)

anādheyaviśeṣāṇāṃ kiṃ kurvāṇaḥ prayojakaḥ /

157,28

yena tataḥ kaścit phalam aśnute 'nyo na /

157,29

prayogo yady abhivyaktiḥ sā prāg eva nirākṛtā // 1.296 //

158,01

na hi nityānāṃ kācid abhivyaktir ity uktam yato 'bhivyañjakaḥ prayoktā syāt /

158,03

vyaktiś ca buddhiḥ sā yasmāt sa phalair yadi yujyate /

syāc śrotaḥ phalasambandho vaktā hi vyaktikāraṇam // 1.297 //

158,06 (PVSV_158,06^1) (PVSV_158,06^2_158,24)

na hi śabdasya anyataḥ svarūpapariṇāmo vyaktir na apy āvaraṇavigamanam / kiṃ tu tadviṣayā pratītir aśrūyamāṇe 'vyaktavyapadeśāt / tatra yadi buddhihetur vaktā syāt tat tulyaṃ śrotary api iti so 'pi phalaṃ vaktṛvad aśnuvīta / na hi vaktuḥ kaścid anyas tadbhāvo 'nyatra tadbuddhihetutvāt / paropādhibuddhiḥ śrotur na vaktur iti viśeṣa iti cet / kaḥ punar upayogo vaktuḥ śrotari yena upādhir iṣyate / tataḥ śabdaśrutir iti cet / nanu tad eva idaṃ paryanuyujyate kathaṃ tata iti / asambandhāt / viṣayopanayanād ayam asya śrāvakaḥ syāt / tac ca na śakyam tasya kathaṃcid apy apariṇāmāt / indriyasaṃskārādayo 'py uktāḥ / māṃ śrāvayaty ahaṃ śrāvayāmi iti tayoḥ pratyayād vaktṛśrotṛbheda iti cet / anupakāryopakārakād bhrāntimātrāt tadbhāve 'tiprasaṅgāt / anyatra api bhrāntyā pratyayadarśanāt / sarvathā upakārābhāve ca tathā pratyayo na yuktaḥ / sarveṣāṃ parasparam evaṃ prasaṅgāt / bhrāntir api kutaścid upakāre sati kayācit pratyāsattyā anyatra bhavati / sa apy atyantānupakāre na syāt / tasmād vaktṛśrotror vyaktihetutve 'viśeṣāt tulyaḥ phalasambandhaḥ syāt / api ca /

158,24

anabhivyaktaśabdānāṃ karaṇānāṃ prayojanam /

manojapo vā vyarthaḥ syāc śabdo hi śrotragocaraḥ // 1.298 //

158,26 (PVSV_158,26_159,10)

śrotragrahaṇalakṣaṇaḥ śabdaḥ / tadatikrame 'tiprasaṅgāt / nanv evaṃ sāmānye 'pi prasaṅgaḥ / na brūmaḥ śabda eva iti / śabdas tv avaśyaṃ tallakṣaṇas tasya lakṣaṇāntarābhāvāt / tatra yadi śabdātmanāṃ mantrāṇāṃ vyaktihetuḥ prayoktā anabhivyaktaśrutiviṣayāṇāṃ karaṇānāṃ prayoktā jāpī na mantraphalena yujyate na api manasā japan / na hi tadā śrotreṇa kaṃcid arthaṃ vibhāvayāmaḥ / na ca aśabdātmā mantraḥ / pāraṃparyeṇa tajjatvāt tadvyaktiḥ sā api cen matiḥ / na hi manasā dhyāyato 'pi mantrābhāsā buddhiḥ śabdaśravaṇād ṛte / tataḥ śabdaprabhavāt sā api śabdavyaktir eva / anavasthā evaṃ syāt / śabdārthavikalpānām api paraṃparayā prasūtir asti iti /

159,08

te ...

159,09

api

159,10

... tathā syus tadarthā ced asiddhaṃ kalpanānvayāt // 1.299 //

159,11 (PVSV_159,11)

na brūmaḥ sarvā śabdaprabhavā buddhis tadvyaktir iti / yā tu tadviṣayā sā tasya vyaktir iti / manovikalpasya tadviṣayatvam asiddham / na hi svalakṣaṇe vikalpānāṃ vṛttir iti nivedayiṣyāmaḥ / te hi yathāsvam āntarād vikalpavāsanāprabodhād anapekṣitabāhyārthopanidhayo bhavanti / bāhyāpāyānāgame 'pi bhāvāt / na hi yo yasya sattopadhānaṃ na apekṣate sa tasya hetuḥ / ahetuś ca kathaṃ viṣayaḥ / tasmān na manovikalpaḥ śabdavyaktir yatas tadvān prayoktā syāt / tatprasūtā tadviṣayā buddhis tadvyaktiḥ / tadāśrayaḥ prayoktā iti / atra apy uktaṃ śrotary api prasaṅga iti / tajjñāne ca prayoge śabdaḥ puruṣe vyāpriyate / tasya jñānajananāt / na puruṣaḥ śabde / tadātmany anupakārāt / atha ca puruṣaḥ śabdānāṃ prayoktā ity alaukiko 'yaṃ vyavahāraḥ / sarvathā śabdasvabhāvānāṃ mantrāṇāṃ prayogāt phalāvāptau vyartho manojapo vikalpasya śabdarūpāsaṃsparśāt /

159,25 (PVSV_159,25_159,27)

svasāmānyasvabhāvānām ekabhāvavivakṣayā /

ukteḥ samayakārāṇām avirodho na vastuni // 1.300 //

159,27

samayakāras tu svalakṣaṇam indriyaviṣayaṃ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ ca vikalpapratibhāsaṃ yathāvyavahāraṃ saṃvṛtyā saṃkalayya samayam ārocayet yathāsamayaṃ ca arthaṃ niṣpādayed iti na manojapādau doṣaḥ / vastusvabhāvāt tu phalāv āptāv atatsvabhāvasaṃsparśe na syāt / yad uktaṃ na varṇebhyo 'nyā kācid ānupūrvī iti tatra /

160,04 (PVSV_160,04_160,06)

ānupūrvyām asatyāṃ syāt saro rasa iti śrutau /

na kāryabheda iti ced ...

160,06

na hi saro rasa ity ādipādeṣu kaścid varṇabhedo na ca varṇavyatiriktam anyad yataḥ kāryabhedaḥ syāt / bhinnāṃ ca tayoḥ pratibhāṃ paśyāmaḥ ānupūrvīm eva ca atulyām / na ca kāraṇābhede kāryabhedo yuktaḥ / tasmād asti sā bhedavatī yato 'yam pratītibhedaḥ / satyam

160,11 (PVSV_160,11_160,13)

... asti sā puruṣāśrayā // 1.301 //

160,12

tathā hi /

160,13

yo yadvarṇasamutthānajñānajāj jñānato dhvaniḥ /

jāyate tadupādhiḥ sa śrutyā samavasīyate // 1.302 //

tajjñānajanitajñānaḥ sa śrutāv apaṭuśrutiḥ /

apekṣya tatsmṛtiṃ paścād ādhatte smṛtim ātmani // 1.303 //

ity eṣā pauruṣeyy eva taddhetugrāhicetasām /

kāryakāraṇatā varṇeṣv ānupūrvī iti kathyat // 1.304 //

160,19 (PVSV_160,19)

cittasamutthānā hi vāgvijñaptir varṇapadavākyābhidhānā / tatra sakārasamutthāpanacetasā samanantarapratyayena akarotthāpanacittam utthāpyate / tathā rephākāravisarjanīyotthāpanāni pūrvapūrvapratyayāni / tad ime 'nyānyahetavo varṇāḥ svakāraṇānupūrvījanmānaḥ / śrutikāle 'pi yadā mandacāriṇaḥ pūrvavarṇajñānasahakāripratyayāpekṣāḥ svajñānaṃ janayanti tadā pūrvavarṇasmaraṇāpekṣā eva smṛtim upalīyante / sa eṣa varṇānāṃ bhinnakāryakāraṇabhāvapratyayanirvṛttidharmā bhinnanirvartanadharmā ca svabhāvaḥ puruṣasaṃskārabhedabhinnaḥ krama ity ucyate /

161,07 (PVSV_161,07_161,12)

anyad eva tato rūpaṃ tad varṇānāṃ padaṃ padam /

kartṛsaṃskārato bhinnaṃ sahitaṃ kāryabhedakṛt // 1.305 //

161,09

tasmān na khalv eka eva padeṣu varṇānāṃ svabhāvaḥ kartṛcittasaṃskārabhedena bhedāt / sa ca parasparasahitaḥ kāryabhedahetuḥ /

161,12

sā ca ānupūrvī varṇānāṃ pravṛttā racanākṛtaḥ /

icchā aviruddhasiddhīnāṃ sthitakramavirodhataḥ // 1.306 //

161,14 (PVSV_161,14_161,21)

kāryakāraṇabhūtapratyayotpannasvabhāvaviśeṣo varṇānām ānupūrvī ity uktam / sā ca puruṣavitarkavicārakṛtā iti na sthitakramā varṇāḥ / icchā aviruddhasiddhikramatvāt / kramaviśeṣānukramavat / na hi sthitakramāṇāṃ deśakālayor himavadvindhyamalayādīnāṃ bījāṅkurādīnāṃ ca svecchayā kramaracanā śakyate kartum / tata eva puruṣadharmasaṃkhyāte vikalpānukrame sati bhāvād asati ca abhāvāt /

161,21

kāryakāraṇatāsiddheḥ puṃsāṃ varṇakramasya ca /

sarvo varṇakramaḥ pumbhyo dahanendhanayuktivat // 1.307 //

161,23 (PVSV_161,23)

sati indhane dāhavṛtter asaty abhāvād adṛṣṭendhano 'pi dahano na anindhanas tasya deśakālaniyamāyogāt / niyame ca tasya eva indhanatvād dahanopādānalakṣaṇatvād indhanasya / tathā ayam api varṇānukramaḥ puruṣavikalpaṃ yadi na apekṣeta nirālambanaḥ svayaṃ prakāśeta / yatne 'pi na śakyeta / atatprabhavāt / kvacic śaktau sarvas tathā syāt / viśeṣābhāvāt / tadbhāvabhāvino 'tadviśiṣṭasya ca atatkṛtau sarvatra kāryakāraṇabhāvaś ca nirākṛtaḥ syāt / anvayavyatirekalakṣaṇatvāt tasya / lakṣaṇāntaraṃ vā vaktavyam / sarve 'pi ghaṭādayo bhāvāḥ kṛtrimā akṛtrimā prasajanti / tatra apy evaṃ vikalpanāyāḥ sambhavāt / viśeṣābhāvāc ca / tān api hi parakriyādarśanapūrvakam eva anyaḥ karoty avidita kartāraś ca kecid iti sarveṣāṃ keṣāṃcid vā akriyābhiniveśo 'stu / tasmāt sarvā eva iyaṃ varṇānupūrvī prasiddhakāryakāraṇabhāvavastudharmānatikramāt puruṣakṛtā / ata eva /

162,12 (PVSV_162,12_162,14^1)

asādhāraṇatā siddhā mantrākhyakramakāriṇām /

puṃsāṃ jñānaprabhāvābhyām anyeṣāṃ tadabhāvataḥ // 1.308 //

162,14 (PVSV_162,14^2) (PVSV_162,14^3) (PVSV_162,14^4)

ayaṃ kramo varṇānāṃ viṣanirghātādisamartho na anya iti yady anyo 'pi jānīyat taṃ tathā eva pratipadyeta / na ca evam / tasmād ayam anukramaḥ svabhāvato 'pi kāryakṛt kaiścid eva vijñāta ity asti parokṣārthadarśī puruṣaḥ / na hy ayam arthaḥ samartho na ayam iti śakyam unnetum asaṃkīrṇasya liṅgaviśeṣasya asiddheḥ / pratyakṣayor apy anupadiṣṭayor mantrāmantrayor aparijñānāt / upadeśe 'pi kathaṃcit svabhāvavivekāpratīter anyatra kāryasaṃvādāt tasya ca karaṇāt prāg draṣṭum aśakyatvāt / na ca ayam anukramaḥ svabhāvataḥ kārakaḥ kasyacid āśusiddher anyasya cirād aparasya vratacaraṇādyapekṣaṇāt / ekasmād api karmaṇaḥ kayościd arthānarthasandarśanāt / vahatām api mantrāṇāṃ punaḥ kvacid visaṃvādāt / na hy ayaṃ prakāraḥ svabhāve yuktaḥ / svabhāvasya sarvatra aviśeṣāt / puruṣas tu svecchāpravṛttiḥ sattvasabhāgatādivaśāt sā iva aviśeṣād vā kaṃcid anugṛhṇāti na aparam iti yuktam / vratacaryābhraṃśādinā dharmādharmopacaye dharmādharmātmanor vā prakṛtyā siddhyasiddhī iti cet / na / dharmaviruddhānām api krauryasteyamaithunahīnakarmādibahulānāṃ vratānāṃ ḍākinībhaginītantrādiṣu darśanāt / taiś ca siddhiviśeṣāt / na ca evaṃvidho dharmasvabhāva iti ca yathāvasaraṃ nivedayiṣyāmaḥ / maitrīśaucadharmaparāyaṇānāṃ ca tannimittam eva kasyāścid siddher asiddher viparyaye ca punaḥ siddheḥ / na ca ekarūpāt karmaṇaḥ sa tadvirodhī dharmo yukto 'dharmaś ca / katham idānīṃ dharmaphalam iṣṭam adharmātmano vratāder aśnute / na vai tasya eva tad iṣṭaṃ phalaṃ vratāder vipāko 'pi tu pūrvasya karmaṇaḥ / brahmahatyādeśānuṣṭhānād grāmapratilambhavat / tasya tv adharmātmano vratasya āgāmi phalam aniṣṭam / sa tu mantrādiprayogas tasya iṣṭaphalasya karmaṇaḥ kathaṃcid upakārāt pācakaś citratvād upakārakaśakteḥ / puruṣaviśeṣāśrayavipākadharmā sa dharmas tena kṛtaḥ sa tathā tadārādhanena phalati iti / tatprayogopakāravipākadharmaṇaḥ kṛtatvāt tatphalasya karmaṇaḥ / vinā api puruṣeṇa tadupakārāt phalam iti cet / na / puruṣākārasvabhāvacaryādhimuktivaiyarthyaprasaṅgāt / tasya apy upakāratve siddhaḥ puruṣaviśeṣo 'sādhāraṇaguṇaḥ / tadadhimukter eva hi viṣakarmādikaraṇāt / tasmāt ca mantrāḥ puruṣapranītā api tadupayoganirapekṣāḥ svabhāvena phaladāḥ /

I.8. aptacintā 309–340

163,23 (PVSV_163,23_163,25)

ye 'pi tantravidaḥ kecin mantrān kāṃścana kurvate /

prabhuprabhāvas teṣāṃ sa taduktanyāyavṛttitaḥ // 1.309 //

163,25

rathyāpuruṣā api kecana tantrajñāḥ svayaṃkṛtair mantraiḥ kiṃcit karma kurvanti / tathā anyo 'py anatiśayaś ca kartā ca mantrāṇām iti / na / teṣāṃ prabhāvavatā eva adhiṣṭhānāt / tatkṛtaṃ hi te samayam anupālayantas tadupadeśena ca vartamānāḥ samarthāḥ / tatsamayopadeśanirapekṣāṇām asāmarthyāt / tatra api tadākāradhyānāder eva prayogāt / tasmāt tadadhiṣṭhānam eva tat tādṛśam ity unneyam / api ca / so 'pi tādṛśaḥ prabhāvavān eva ananyasādhāraṇaśaktitvād iti puruṣaviśeṣa eva samarthitaḥ

164,04 (PVSV_164,04_164,13)

kṛtakāḥ pauruṣeyāś ca vācyā mantrāḥ phalepsunā /

164,05

na hy akṛtakānāṃ prayogaḥ sambhavati na ca aprayuktebhyaḥ phalam iti prayogāt phalam icchatā kṛtakā mantrā vācyāḥ pauruṣeyāś ca / puruṣādhiṣṭhānam antareṇa anyato 'sambhavatphalānāṃ phaladarśanāt / kṛtasamayakāvyādivat /

164,09

aśaktisādhanaṃ puṃsām anena eva nirākṛtam // 1.310 //

164,10

pratipāditā hi puruṣakṛtās tadadhiṣṭhānāc ca phaladā mantrāḥ / tad asti kaścid atiśayavān iti tatpratikṣepasādhanāny api prativyūḍhāni /

164,13

buddhīndriyoktipuṃstvādi sādhanaṃ yat tu varṇyate /

pramāṇābhaṃ yathārthā asti na hi śeṣavato gatiḥ // 1.311 //

164,15 (PVSV_164,15_165,01)

yat tu buddhīndriyavacanayogāt puṃstvād iti puruṣātiśayapratikṣepasādhanaṃ tat tv agamakam eva / pratikṣepasāmānyasādhanayor asambhavāt / na hy atīndriyeṣv ataddarśinaḥ pratikṣepaḥ sambhavati / satām apy eṣām ajñānāt / ata eva virodhāsiddheḥ / avirodhinā ca saha sambhavāvirodhād ity apy uktam / na api itarasāmānyasiddhir viśeṣāsambhavasya jñātum aśakyatvāt / īdṛśeṣu ca anupalabdher hetutvapratikṣepāt / puṃstvādisāmye 'pi kasyacid viśeṣasya darśanāt / sambhavadviśeṣe ca sāmyāsiddhir ity uktam / tasmāc śeṣavad anumānam etat / vyatirekasya sandehād asamartham adarśane 'pi vipakṣavṛtteḥ / api ca evaṃvādino jaiminīyāḥ svam eva vādaṃ svavācā vidhurayanti / tathā hi /

165,01

artho 'yaṃ na ayam artho na iti śabdā vadanti na /

kalpyo 'yam arthaḥ puruṣais te ca rāgādisaṃyutāḥ // 1.312 //

tatra ekas tattvavin na anya iti bhedaś ca kiṃkṛtaḥ /

tadvat puṃstve katham api jñānī kaścit kathaṃ na vaḥ // 1.313 //

165,06 (PVSV_165,06_165,20)

na khalv ete vaidikāḥ śabdā evaṃ vikrośanti eta bhavanto brāhmaṇā ayam asmākam artho grāhyo na anya iti kevalam anabhivyaktārthaviśeṣasaṃsargāḥ śrutim abhipatanti / tatra ekaḥ puruṣaḥ kaṃcid arthaṃ kalpayaty anyo 'param / na ca śabdānāṃ kaścit svabhāvapratiniyamo yena ekam artham anurundhate na aparam / kevalaṃ samayavaśāt taṃ tam āviśanto dṛśyante / teṣām aviditārthaniyamānām atyakṣāveśād avidvān eva doṣopaplavaḥ kaścit tattvaṃ vyācaṣṭe na apara iti na nyāyyam / atha kutaścid atiśayād buddhīndriyādīnāṃ sa eva vetti na aparaḥ / tasya kuto 'yam atīndriyajñānātiśayaḥ / tathā anyo 'pi draṣṭā deśakālasvabhāvaviprakṛṣṭānām arthānāṃ kim asambhavī dṛṣṭaḥ / na hi tatpratikṣepasādhanāni kānicid yāni na enam upalīyante / yathā ayaṃ tatsādhanasambhave 'py asya viśeṣas tathā anyasya api syād ity anabhiniveśa eva yuktaḥ /

165,20

yasya pramāṇasaṃvādi vacanaṃ so 'rthavid yadi /

na hy atyantaparokṣeṣu pramāṇasya asti sambhavaḥ // 1.314 //

165,22 (PVSV_165,22)

syād etan na vayaṃ puruṣaprāmāṇyāt kasyacid vyākhyānam abhiniviṣṭāḥ / kiṃ tarhi / pramāṇāntarasaṃvādād / bahuṣv api vyākhyātṛṣu yaḥ pramāṇaṃ pratyakṣādikaṃ saṃsyandayati so 'numanyate / tan na / atīndriyeṣv adṛṣṭādiṣu pramāṇāntarāvṛtteḥ / tadasambhavād eva hy āgamas tatpratipattyartham upayācyate / anyathā saty api tasmin pramāṇāntarāvṛttāv apratipatteḥ / tataś ca kevalād arthapratipatter asādhanam eva āgamaḥ syāt / kevalād anyato 'py atīndriyeṣv apratipattir iti cet / katham atīndriyaś ca nāma pratyakṣādiviṣayaś ca / te punaḥ svaviṣaye 'py āgamam apekṣya eva sādhakāś cet / anāgamād dhūmāder agnyādipratyayo na syāt / na vai pravṛtta āgame pramāṇāntaram anviṣyate kiṃ tarhi sa eva āgamapravṛttir na jñāyata iti cet / svayaṃ samarthasya prasādhane 'sya tadāgamopadhānaṃ kam atiśayaṃ puṣṇāti / asamarthaṃ tv āgamapravṛttim api na eva sādhayiṣyati / sā ca atīndriyārthasambaddhā āgamapravṛttir atīndriyā katham anyena siddhā / anyac ca evam āgamalakṣaṇaṃ syāt / tathā hi /

166,11 (PVSV_166,11_166,18)

yasya pramāṇasaṃvādi vacanaṃ tatkṛtaṃ vacaḥ /

sa āgama iti prāptaṃ nirarthā apauruṣeyatā // 1.315 //

166,13

tulye 'py āgamavāde pramāṇabalād āgamasya kvacid āgamatve pramāṇasaṃvādo vacanānām āgamalakṣaṇaṃ syāt / na apuruṣakriyā / tasyāḥ sarvārtheṣu tulyatve 'pi pramāṇābādhanāt pratipatteḥ / tadbhāve 'py anyatra pramāṇāsaṃvādiny aniṣṭatvāt / kiṃ ca /

166,18

yady atyantaparokṣe 'rthe 'nāgamajñānasambhavaḥ /

atīndriyārthavit kaścid asti ity abhimataṃ bhavet // 1.316 //

166,20 (PVSV_166,20_166,28)

yady āgamānapekṣaṃ jñānāyāthātathyaṃ puruṣasya iṣyate parokṣe 'rthe santi puruṣā atīndriyārthadṛśa iti iṣṭaṃ syāt / pratyakṣapūrvakānāṃ pramāṇānām ataddarśane 'sambhavāt / pratyakṣapramāṇam āgamaḥ / pramāṇāntaravṛttis tu pratyakṣam anvākarṣati iti na puruṣātiśayo nivāryaḥ syāt / tasmān na asty atīndriyeṣu pramāṇāntaravṛttiḥ / ata eva āgamasya arthaviśeṣavṛtter aparijñānād ayaṃ jaiminir anyo vā

166,28

svayaṃ rāgādimān na arthaṃ vetti vedasya na anyataḥ /

na vedayati vedo 'pi vedārthasya kuto gatiḥ // 1.317 //

167,02 (PVSV_167,02_167,09)

sarva eva hi puruṣo 'natikrāntadoṣaviplavas tam atīndriyam arthaviśeṣapratiniyamaṃ vyākhyātā na svayaṃ vetti / na apy enam anyo vedayati / tasya api tulyaprasaṅgatvāt / na hy andhena ākṛśyamāṇo 'ndhaḥ panthānaṃ pratipadyate / na api svayaṃ vedaḥ svārthaṃ vivṛṇoti / upadeśavaiyarthyaprasaṅgāt / tad ayam aparijñātārthaḥ śabdagaḍur evaṃ śalyabhūto 'saddarśanasnāyu vinibaddho duruddharo duḥkham āsayati /

167,09

tena agnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāma iti śrutau /

khādec śvamāṃsam ity eṣa na artha ity atra kā pramā // 1.318 //

167,11 (PVSV_167,11^1) (PVSV_167,11^2_168,07)

kvacid apy arthe pratyāsattiviprakarṣarahitasya agnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāma ity ādivākyasya bhūtaviśeṣe yathābhimataṃ ghṛtādi prakṣiped ity ayam arthaḥ na punaḥ śvamāṃsaṃ khāded iti na atiśayaṃ paśyāmaḥ / nanv ayaṃ sarvatra samānaḥ prasaṅgaḥ parokṣadaiśikānāṃ vacanānām arthaṃ yathābhiprāyam idānīntanāḥ kiṃ samanuyanti āhosvid viparyayam iti / na / upadeṣṭuḥ svābhiprāyaprakāśanena sampradāyasambhavāt / na hy ayam adaiśikānāṃ śabdānāṃ sambhavati / lokapratyāyanābhiprāyaś ca bruvāṇo lokasaṃketaprasiddhim anupālayati iti tato 'pi tadarthasiddhiḥ syāt na apauruṣeyāṇāṃ śabdānām / tatra kasyacit samīhābhāvāt / api ca nyāyam eva anupālayantaḥ paṇḍitā heyopādeyatadāśrayeṣu saṃghaṭante na tu pravādamātreṇa iti na samānaḥ prasaṅgaḥ / tac ca yathāvasaraṃ pratipādayiṣyāmaḥ / nanu kaścil lokasaṃniveśādir ayuktiviṣayo 'pi sambhāvanīyapuruṣavacanād arthaḥ pratipadyate / na / apratyayāt / na hi kvacid askhalita iti sarvaṃ tathā / vyabhicāradarśanāt / tat pravṛtter avisaṃvādena vyāptyasiddheś ca / agatyā ca idam āgamalakṣaṇam iṣṭam / na ato niścayaḥ / tan na pramāṇam āgama ity apy uktam / apauruṣeyānāṃ śabdānām arthajñānaṃ na sampradāyān na yukter na lokād iti tatra apratipattir nyāyyā / tatra api /

168,05

prasiddho lokavādaś cet ...

168,06

pratipattihetuḥ /

168,07

... tatra ko 'tīndriyārthadṛk /

anekārtheṣu śabdeṣu yena artho 'yaṃ vivecitaḥ // 1.319 //

168,09 (PVSV_168,09^1) (PVSV_168,09^2) (PVSV_168,09^3) (PVSV_168,09^4)

na hy ayaṃ lokavyavahāro 'pauruṣeyāc śabdārthasambandhāt / kiṃ tarhi / samayāt / svaśāstrakārasamayāt pāṇinīyādivyavahāravat / upadeśāpekṣaṇāt / na hy apauruṣeye tasminn upadeśo yuktaḥ / tasya kenacid ajñānāt / atīndriyatvāt / aindriyakatve svayaṃ pratipattiprasaṅgāt / rūpādivat / upadeśe ca puruṣāṇāṃ svatantrāṇāṃ yathātattvam upadeśena avisaṃvādasya asiddher anāśvāsaḥ / vedavat tadvyākhyānam apy apauruṣeyaṃ sampradāyāvicchedād āgatam tato 'rthasiddhir iti cet / tasya api śabdātmakatve tulyaḥ paryanuyogaḥ katham asya artho vidita iti / puruṣo hi svayaṃ samitānāṃ śabdānām arthaṃ śṛṅgagrāhikayā api tāvad abudhaṃ bodhayed ity asti pauruṣeyānāṃ śabdānām arthagatāv upāyaḥ / apauruṣeyas tu śabdo na evaṃ karoti / na ca asya kaścit kvacit sambandhaniyamaṃ jñātum īśa ity apratipattir eva tadarthasya / api ca vedas tadvyākhyānaṃ vā puruṣeṇa puruṣāya upadiśyamānam anaṣṭasampradāyam eva anuvartata ity atra api samayaḥ śaraṇam / āgamabhraṃśakāriṇām āhopuruṣikayā taddarśanavidveṣeṇa vā tatpratipannakhalīkārāya dhūrtavyasanena anyato vā kutaścit kāraṇād anyathā racanādarśanāt / api ca atra bhavān svam eva mukhavarṇaṃ svavādānurāgān nūnaṃ vismṛtavān puruṣo rāgādibhir upapluto 'nṛtam api brūyād iti na asya vacanaṃ pramāṇam iti / tad iha api kiṃ na pratyavekṣyate sambhavati na vā iti / sa eva upadiśann upaplavād vedaṃ vedārthaṃ vā anyathā apy upadiśed iti / śrūyante hi kaiścit puruṣair utsannoddhṛtāni śākhāntarāṇi / idānīm api kānicid viralādhyetṛkāṇi / tadvat pracurādhyetṛkāṇām api kasmiṃścit kāle kathaṃcit saṃhārasambhavāt / punaḥ sambhāvitapuruṣapratyayāt pracuratopagamanasambhāvanāsambhavāt / teṣāṃ ca punaḥ pratānayitṝṇāṃ kadācid adhītavismṛtādhyanānām anyeṣāṃ vā sambhāvanābhraṃśabhayādinā anyathā upadeśasambhavāt / tatpratyayāc ca tadbhaktānām avicāreṇa pratipatter bahuṣv adhyetṛṣu sambhāvitāt puruṣād bahulaṃ pratipattidarśanāt / tato 'pi kathaṃcid vipralambhasambhavāt / kiṃ ca / parimitavyākhyātṛpuruṣaparaṃparām eva ca atra bhavatām api śṛṇumaḥ / tatra kaścid dviṣṭājñadhūrtānām anyatamaḥ syād api ity anāśvāsaḥ / tasmān na apauruṣeyād vyākhyānān na api sāmayikāl lokavyavahārād vedārthasiddhiḥ / asāmayikatve 'pi nānārthānāṃ śabdānāṃ vyavahāre darśanāt kasyacid aprasiddhārthasya aprasiddhasya vā punar vyutpattidarśanena sarvatra tadāśaṅkānivṛtteḥ / sarveṣāṃ yathārthaniyoge 'py avaiguṇyena yathāsamayaṃ pratītijananāt / iṣṭāniṣṭayor aviśeṣāt / aviśiṣṭānāṃ sarvārtheṣv ekam artham atyakṣasaṃyogam anatyakṣadarśini puruṣasāmānye ko vivecayed yato lokāt pratītiḥ syāt / api ca / svayam apy ayaṃ na sarvatra prasiddhim anusarati / yasmāt /

169,25 (PVSV_169,25_169,26^1)

svargorvaśyādiśabdaś ca dṛṣṭo 'rūḍhārthavācakaḥ /

169,26 (PVSV_169,26^2)

anena eva nirvarṇyamānaḥ / manuṣyātiśāyipuruṣaviśeṣaniketo 'timānuṣasukhādhiṣṭhāno nānopakaraṇaḥ svargaḥ tannivāsiny apsarā urvaśī nāma iti lokavādaḥ / tam anādṛtyānyām eva arthakalpanām ayaṃ kurvāṇaḥ śabdāntareṣu kathaṃ prasiddhiṃ pramāṇayet / tatra avirodhād abhyupagama iti cet / na / atra apy atīndriye virodhāsiddheḥ / anyatra apy avirodhasya duranvayatvāt / viruddhām apy agnihotrāt svargāvāptiṃ māndyād ayaṃ na lakṣayed api / virodhāvirodhau ca bādhakasādhakapramāṇavṛttī / te ca atyakṣe na abhimate / tat kathaṃ tadvaśāt pratītiḥ / na ca vacanavṛtter eva avirodho 'nyatra api prasaṅgāt / apauruṣeya āgamas tasya pravādād arthasiddhiḥ / tatra punar virodhacintāyām anāśvāsa āgame syāt / saty api tasminn atathābhāvād arthasya apramāṇavṛtter anyasya api śaṅkanīyatvāt / yad uktam agnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāma ity atra śvamāṃsabhakṣaṇadeśanāvikalpo bhavatv iti sa na bhavati / pradeśāntareṣu tathā tasya carcanāt / na / tasya arthāparijñānāt / pradeśāntareṣv api tathāvidhārthakalpanāyā anivāryatvāt / yadi hi kvacid viditārtho 'yam apauruṣeyaḥ śabdarāśiḥ syāt tadā tato 'rthapratītiḥ syāt / te tu bāhulye 'py andhā eva sarva iti yatheṣṭam praṇīyante / tasmāt /

170,12 (PVSV_170,12_170,17)

śabdāntareṣu tādṛkṣu tādṛśy eva astu kalpanā // 1.320 //

170,13

yādṛśy agnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāma ity asya vākyasya / api ca

170,15

prasiddhiś ca nṛṇāṃ vādaḥ pramāṇaṃ sa ca na iṣyate /

tataś ca bhūyo 'rthagatiḥ kim etad dviṣṭakāmitam // 1.321 //

170,17

na prasiddhir nāma anyā anyatra janapravādāt / te ca sarve janā rāgādyavidyāparītatvād asambhāvanīyayāthātathyavacanāḥ / tad eṣāṃ pravādo na pramāṇam / na hi kasyacid api samyakpratipatter abhāve bāhulyam arthavad bhavati / pāraśīkamātṛmithyācāravat / teṣām eva puruṣāṇāṃ vacanāt punaḥ parokṣārthasampratipattir iti kathaṃ tad eva yugapad dveṣyaṃ ca kāmyaṃ ca /

171,02 (PVSV_171,02_171,05)

atha prasiddhim ullaṅghya kalpane na nibandhanam /

prasiddher apramāṇatvāt tadgrahe kiṃ nibandhanam // 1.322 //

171,05

prāptapratilomanena anyatra pravṛttir guṇadoṣasandarśanena yuktā iti prasiddher anvaya iti cet / na / prāpteḥ pramāṇavṛttilakṣaṇatvāt / yat kiṃcana grahaṇaṃ hi prasiddhim apramāṇayatas tanmukhena pratītiḥ / nyāyāt prāptipratiṣedhāt / tulyā svaparavikalpayor ubhayathā api vṛttir iti kaḥ prasiddhāv anurodhaḥ / api ca iyam

171,11 (PVSV_171,11_171,16)

utpāditā prasiddhyā eva śaṅkā śabdārthaniścaye /

yasmān nānārthavṛttitvaṃ śabdānāṃ tatra dṛśyate // 1.323 //

171,13

na prasiddher ekārthaniścayaḥ śabdānāṃ tata eva śaṅkotpatteḥ / nānārthā hi śabdā loke dṛśyante / lokavādaś ca pratītiḥ / ata eva nānārthā iti tata ekārthaniyamo na yuktaḥ /

171,16

anyathā asambhavābhāvān nānāśakteḥ svayaṃ dhvaneḥ /

avaśyaṃ śaṅkayā bhāvyaṃ niyāmakam apaśyatām // 1.324 //

171,18 (PVSV_171,18)

ity antaraślokaḥ / tasmād aviditārthavibhāgeṣu śabdeṣv ekam artham atyakṣasaṃyogam anālambanasamāropaṃ viniścitya vyācakṣāṇo jaiminis tadvyājena svam eva matam āha iti na tīrthakarāntarād asya viśeṣaṃ paśyāmaḥ / tathā hi / tadarthavacanavyāpāraśūnyasya tatsamāropeṇa abhidhānaṃ na svavacanam atiśete / tatkāriṇā kevalaṃ mithyāvinītatā eva ātmanaḥ samuddyotitā syāt tathā hi /

171,25 (PVSV_171,25_172,09)

eṣa sthāṇur ayaṃ mārga iti vakti iti kaścana /

anyaḥ svayaṃ bravīmi iti tayor bhedaḥ parikṣyatām // 1.325 //

172,01

nirabhiprāyavyāpāravacane sthāṇau samāropyopadiśataḥ svatantrasya vā svayaṃ vacanopagame na kaścid viśeṣo 'nyatra jaḍasya pratipattimāndyāt / api ca ekārthaniyame saty enaṃ jaiminir jānīyāt / sa eva śabdasya

172,05

sarvatra yogyasya ekārthadyotane niyamaḥ kutaḥ /

172,06

na hi śabdasya kaścid arthaḥ svabhāvaniyataḥ sarvatra yogyatvāt / ayogyatve ca tadapracyuter avidheyasya puruṣāṇāṃ kvacid upanayanāpanayanāsambhavāt /

172,09

jñātā vā atīndriyāḥ kena vivakṣāvacanād ṛte // 1.326 //

172,10 (PVSV_172,10)

puruṣapraṇīte hi śabde kayācid vivakṣayā sa tāṃ kadācit kvacin nivedayed api iti vivakṣāpūrvakānāṃ śabdānām arthaniyamaḥ pratīyeta api / apauruṣeye tu vidyamāno 'py arthaniyamaḥ kathaṃ vijñeyaḥ / svabhāvabhedasya abhāvāt / sati vā pratyakṣasya svayaṃ pratītiprasaṅgāt / apratyakṣe 'pi kenacij jñātum aśakyatvāt / na ca asti kaścid viśeṣaḥ / sarvaśabdā hi sarvārthapratyāsattiviprakarṣarahitāḥ / tatas teṣām

172,17 (PVSV_172,17_172,19)

vivakṣā niyame hetuḥ saṃketas tatprakāśanaḥ /

apauruṣeye sā na asti tasya sā ekārthatā kutaḥ // 1.327 //

172,19

vivakṣayā hi śabdo 'rthe niyamyate na svabhāvataḥ tasya kvacid apratibandhena sarvatra tulyatvāt / yatra api pratibandhas tadabhidhānaniyamābhāvāt / sarvaśabdaiḥ karaṇānām abhidhānaprasaṅgāt / tasmād vivakṣāprakāśanāya abhiprāyanivedanalakṣaṇaḥ saṃketaḥ kriyate / apauruṣeye tu na vivakṣā na saṃketaḥ kasyacid abhiprāyābhāvād iti na niyamo na tajjñānam /

172,25 (PVSV_172,25_173,02)

svabhāvaniyame 'nyatra na yojyeta tayā punaḥ /

172,26

yadi saṃketanirapekṣaḥ svabhāvata eva artheṣu śabdo nilīnaḥ syāt uktam atra apratibandhād aniyama iti / api ca / svābhāvike vācyavācakabhāve na punar vivakṣayā yatheṣṭaṃ niyujyeta /

173,01

saṃketaś ca nirarthaḥ syād ...

173,02

na hi svabhāvabheda indriyagamyaḥ svapratītau paribhāṣādikam apekṣate / nīlādibhedavat / tadapekṣapratītayas tu na vastusvabhāvāḥ / kiṃ tarhi / sāmayikā rājacihnādivat / yaś ca sāmayikaḥ sa svabhāvaniyato 'yuktas tasya icchāvṛtteḥ / ata eva saṃketāt svabhāvaviśeṣasya

173,07 (PVSV_173,07_173,13)

... vyaktau ca niyamaḥ kutaḥ // 1.328 //

173,08

svecchāvṛttiḥ saṃketaḥ sa iha eva kartuṃ śakyate na anyatra iti na uparodho 'sti / sa ca puruṣaiḥ svecchayā kriyamāṇas tam eva svabhāvaṃ vyanakti na anyam iti na niyamo 'sti /

173,11

yatra svātantryam icchāyā niyamo nāma tatra kaḥ /

dyotayet tena saṃketo na iṣṭām eva asya yogyatām // 1.329 //

173,13

iti antaraślokaḥ /

I.ii. vṛddhamimāṃsā (jaimini) matanirāsaḥ 330–340

173,14 (PVSV_173,14_173,20)

yasmāt kila īdṛśaṃ satyaṃ yathā agniḥ śītanodanaḥ /

vākyaṃ vedaikadeśatvād anyad apy aparo 'bravīt // 1.330 //

173,16

anyas tv apauruṣeyam āgamalakṣaṇaṃ parityajya anyathā prāmāṇyaṃ vedasya sādhayitukāmaḥ prāha avitathāni vedavākyāni yatra apratipattir vedaikadeśatvāt yathā agnir himasya bheṣajam ity ādivākyam iti / tasya idam /

173,20

rasavat tulyarūpatvād ekabhāṇḍe ca pākavat /

śeṣavad vyabhicāritvāt kṣiptaṃ nyāyavidā īdṛśam // 1.331 //

173,22 (PVSV_173,22)

svayam īdṛśam ācāryeṇa anumānaṃ naiyāyikaśeṣavadanumānavyabhicāram udbhāvayatā tulyarūpatayā phalānāṃ tulyarasasādhanavad ekasthālyantargamād dṛṣṭavad adṛṣṭataṇḍulapākasādhanavac ca asādhanam uktam / tadasādhanatvanyāyaś ca pūrvam eva uktaḥ / uktaṃ ca idam āgamalakṣaṇam asmābhiḥ tat tu sarvasya śakyavicārasya viṣayasya yathāsvaṃ pramāṇena vidhipratiṣedhaviśuddhau nāntarīyakatvābhāve 'pi śabdānām artheṣu varaṃ saṃśayitasya vṛttiḥ tatra kadācid avisaṃvādasambhavāt na tv anyatra dṛṣṭapramāṇoparodhasya puruṣasya pravṛttir iti / yaḥ punaḥ prākṛtaviṣayasya vahneḥ śītapratighātasāmarthyasya abhidhānaṃ satyārtham upadarśya sarvaṃ satyārtham āha śāstraṃ śakyaparicchede 'pi viṣaye pramāṇavirodhād bahutaram ayuktam api / nityasya puṃsaḥ kartṛtvaṃ nityān bhāvān atīndriyān /

174,08 (PVSV_174,08_174,14^1)

aindriyān viṣamaṃ hetuṃ bhāvānāṃ viṣamāṃ sthitim // 1.332 //

nivṛttiṃ ca pramāṇābhyām anyad vā vyastagocaram /

viruddham āgamāpekṣeṇa anumānena vā vadat // 1.333 //

virodham asamādhāya śāstrārthaṃ ca apradarśya saḥ /

satyārthaṃ pratijānāno jayed dhārṣṭyena bandhakīm // 1.334 //

174,14 (PVSV_174,14^2)

apracyutānutpannapūrvāpararūpaḥ pumān kartā krameṇa karmaṇāṃ karmaphalānāṃ ca bhoktā samavāyikāraṇādhiṣṭhānabhāvādinā ity āha vedaḥ tac ca ayuktam ity āveditaprāyam nityatvaṃ ca keṣāṃcid bhāvānām akṣaṇikasya vastudharmātikramād ayuktam apratyakṣāny eva hi sāmānyādīni pratyakṣāni janmasthitinivṛttīś ca viṣamāḥ padārthānām anādheyaviśeṣasya prāg akartuḥ parāpekṣayā janakatvam niṣpatter akāryarūpasya āśrayavaśena sthānam kāraṇāc ca vināśa ity ādikam anyad api pratyakṣānumānābhyāṃ prasiddhiviparyayam āgamāśrayeṇa ca anumānena bādhitam agnihotrādeḥ pāpaśodhanasāmarthyādikam / tasya evaṃvādino vedasya sarvatra śāstraśarīre pramāṇavirodham apratisamādhāya sambandhānuguṇopāyapuruṣārthābhidhānāni ca śāstradharmān apradarśyātyantaprasiddhaviṣayasatyābhidhānamātreṇa prajñāprakarṣaduravagahagahane 'pi niratyayatāṃ sādhayitukāmo bandhakīm api prāgalbhyena vijayate / kācit kila bandhakī svayaṃ svāminā vipratipattisthāne dṛṣṭvā upālabdhā / sā taṃ pratyuvāca / paśyata mātaḥ puruṣasya vaiparītyaṃ / mayi dharmapatnyāṃ pratyayam akṛtvā ātmīyayor na itarābhidhānayor jalabudbudayoḥ / karoti / tena jaratkāṇena grāmyakāṣṭhahārakeṇa prārthitā api na saṃgatā / rūpaguṇānurāgena kila mantrimukhyadārakaṃ kāmaye 'ham iti / evaṃjātīyakam etad api vahneḥ śītapratīkāravacanena dṛṣṭapramāṇavirodhasya apy atyantaparokṣe 'rthe 'visaṃvādānumānam /

175,05 (PVSV_175,05_175,07)

sidhyed pramāṇaṃ yady evam apramāṇam atha iha kim /

na hy ekaṃ na asti satyārthaṃ puruṣe bahubhāṣiṇi // 1.335 //

175,07

yathā idam atiduṣkaram atyantasatyābhidhānaṃ tathā atyantāsatyābhidhānam api / tatra ekasya vacanasya kathaṃcit saṃvādena aviśiṣṭasya tadvacanarāśes tathābhāve na kaścit puruṣo 'nāptaḥ syāt / api ca /

175,11 (PVSV_175,11_175,13)

na ayaṃ svabhāvaḥ kāryaṃ vā vastūnāṃ vaktari dhvaniḥ /

na ca tadvyatiriktasya vidyate 'vyabhicāritā // 1.336 //

175,13

na tāvad etad vacanaṃ vācyānāṃ svabhāvaḥ / na apy eṣāṃ kāryam tadabhāve 'pi vaktur vivakṣāmātreṇa bhāvāt / na ca anyaḥ kaścit kasyacid avyabhicārī / vyabhicāre ca tato 'nyathā api tatsambhavāt tadbhāvāt tatpratītir ayuktā /

175,17 (PVSV_175,17_175,21)

pravṛttir vācakānāṃ ca vācyadṛṣṭikṛtā iti cet /

175,18

syād etat kāryam eva vacanaṃ vācakasya vācyadarśanavṛtter / evaṃ sati /

175,20

parasparaviruddhārthā katham ekatra sā bhavet // 1.337 //

175,21

yady eṣa pratiniyamo vācyaṃ vastv antareṇa śabdo na pravartata iti / bhinneṣu pravādeṣv ekatra vastuni viruddhasvabhāvopasaṃhāreṇa vacanavṛttir na syāt / na hy ayaṃ sambhavo 'sti ekaḥ śabdo niṣparyāyaṃ nityaś ca syād anityaś ca iti /

175,25 (PVSV_175,25_175,27)

vastubhir na āgamās tena kathaṃcin nāntarīyakāḥ /

pratipattuḥ prasidhyanti kutas tebhyo 'rthaniścayaḥ // 1.338 //

175,27

āgamaṃ pramāṇaṃ tadādarśitārthapratipattaye 'jño janaḥ samanveṣate samadhigatayāthātathyānām upadeśānapekṣaṇāt / ajñasya ca atīndriyaguṇapuruṣavivecane 'sāmarthyāt / vacanānāṃ samīhitārthasattām antareṇa api vṛttiṃ paśyato bhavitavyam eva adṛṣṭavyabhicāravacasām api puruṣāṇāṃ vāci śaṅkayā kiṃ yathārthā na vā iti / tena na yuktam anena kasyacid vacanena kiṃcin niścetum /

176,05 (PVSV_176,05_176,06)

tasmān na tannivṛttyā api bhāvābhāvaḥ prasidhyati /

176,06

yad uktaṃ sarvaviṣayatvād āgamasya sati vastuny avisaṃvādena asya vṛttes tannivṛttilakṣaṇānupalabdhir abhāvaṃ sādhayati iti tad asya sarvaviṣayatve 'pi vastvantareṇa āvṛttau syāt / tac ca na asti / tataḥ pratipattukāmasya asiddhir ity uktam /

176,10 (PVSV_176,10_176,17)

tena asaṃniścayaphalā anupalabdhir na sidhyate // 1.339 //

176,11

tasmān na pramāṇatrayanivṛttāv api viprakṛṣṭeṣv abhāvaniścayaḥ /

176,13

vedaprāmāṇyaṃ kasyacit kartṛvādaḥ

snāne dharmecchā jātivādāvalepaḥ /

santāpārambhaḥ pāpahānāya ca iti

dhvastaprajñāne pañca liṅgāni jāḍye // 1.340 //

176,17

iti pramāṇavārttike prathamaḥ paricchedaḥ // //